The Mount of Olives: or, Solitary devotions. By Henry Vaughan silurist. With an excellent discourse of the blessed state of man in glory, written by the most reverend and holy Father Anselm Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, and now done into English.
         Vaughan, Henry, 1622-1695.
      
       
         
           1652
        
      
       Approx. 190 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 108 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A64745
         Wing V122
         ESTC R203875
         99863671
         99863671
         115882
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A64745)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 115882)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 175:E1305[2])
      
       
         
           
             The Mount of Olives: or, Solitary devotions. By Henry Vaughan silurist. With an excellent discourse of the blessed state of man in glory, written by the most reverend and holy Father Anselm Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, and now done into English.
             Vaughan, Henry, 1622-1695.
             Anselm, Saint, Archbishop of Canterbury, 1033-1109.
          
           [24], 189, [3] p.
           
             Printed for William Leake at the Crown in Fleet-street between the two Temple-Gates,
             London :
             1652.
          
           
             The first leaf has a woodcut of a crown on verso.
             "Man in glory", a translation of an untraced work by Saint Anselm, has separate dated title page; pagination and register are continuous.
             Annotation on Thomason copy: "ffebr. 16".
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
             Final three pages are advertisements.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Devotional exercises -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2000-00 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2001-00 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2001-08 TCP Staff (Michigan)
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-07 SPi Global
        Rekeyed and resubmitted
      
        2003-10 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-10 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-12 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               MOUNT
               of
               OLIVES
               :
               OR
               ,
               SOLITARY
               DEVOTIONS
               .
            
             
               By
               
                 HENRY
                 VAVGHAN
              
               Silurist
               .
            
             
               With
               An
               excellent
               Discourse
               of
               the
               blessed
               state
               of
               MAN
               in
               GLORY
               ,
               written
               by
               the
               most
               Reverend
               and
               holy
               Father
               ANSELM
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               and
               now
               done
               into
               English.
               
            
             
               
                 LUKE
                 21.
                 v.
                 39
                 ,
                 37.
                 
              
               
                 Watch
                 ye
                 therefore
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 always
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 may
                 be
                 accompted
                 worthy
                 to
                 escape
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 that
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 stand
                 before
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 Man.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 time
                 he
                 was
                 teaching
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 night
                 he
                 went
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 abode
                 in
                 the
                 Mount
                 that
                 is
                 called
                 
                   the
                   Mount
                   of
                   Olives
                
                 .
              
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               for
               WILLIAM
               LEAKE
               at
               the
               Crown
               in
               Fleet-street
               between
               the
               two
               Temple-Gates
               .
               1652.
               
            
             
             
             
          
           
             
             
             
               TO
               THE
               Truly
               Noble
               and
               Religious
               S
               r.
               CHARLES
               Egerton
               KNIGHT
               .
            
             
               
                 SIR
                 ,
              
            
             
               THough
               I
               should
               have
               no
               other
               defence
               ,
               that
               near
               relation
               by
               which
               my
               
               
                 dearest
                 friend
              
               laies
               claime
               to
               your
               person
               ,
               might
               in
               some
               measure
               excuse
               this
               otherwise
               
                 unhansome
                 adventure
              
               of
               publishing
               these
               
                 weake
                 productions
              
               under
               the
               shelter
               of
               your
               name
               .
               But
               I
               was
               not
               so
               much
               induced
               to
               it
               by
               that
               Tye
               ,
               though
               very
               deare
               unto
               me
               ,
               as
               by
               your
               love
               to
               Religion
               and
               Learning
               ,
               and
               the
               respects
               due
               from
               my selfe
               to
               your
               person
               ,
               and
               those
               
                 reverend
                 years
              
               ,
               which
               by
               a
               faire
               and
               
                 virtuous
                 disposal
              
               
               of
               your
               time
               you
               have
               happily
               attained
               to
               ,
               and
               wherein
               you
               safely
               are
               ,
               
                 —
                 Coelo
                 dignus
                 canente
                 senectâ
                 Consilioque
                 deûm
                 ,
                 —
              
               I
               know
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               you
               will
               be
               pleased
               to
               accept
               of
               this
               poore
               Olive-leafe
               presented
               to
               you
               ,
               so
               that
               I
               shall
               not
               be
               driven
               to
               put
               forth
               my
               hand
               to
               take
               in
               my
               Dove
               againe
               .
               And
               indeed
               (
               considering
               how
               fast
               and
               how
               soone
               men
               degenerate
               )
               ,
               It
               must
               be
               counted
               for
               a
               great
               blessing
               ,
               that
               
               there
               is
               yet
               any
               left
               which
               dares
               look
               upon
               ,
               and
               commiserate
               distressed
               Religion
               .
               
                 Good
                 men
              
               in
               
                 bad
                 times
              
               are
               very
               scarce
               ;
               They
               are
               like
               the
               
                 standing
                 eares
                 of
                 Corne
                 escaped
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Reapers
                 hands
                 ,
              
               or
               the
               
                 Vine-dressers
                 last
                 gleanings
                 after
                 the
                 first
                 ripe
                 fruits
                 have
                 been
                 gathered
                 .
              
               Such
               a
               
                 precious
                 generation
                 are
                 the
                 Iust
              
               in
               the
               
                 day
                 of
                 trouble
              
               ,
               and
               their
               names
               are
               like
               to
               
                 afflicted
                 truth
              
               ,
               like
               the
               
                 shadow
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 rock
                 in
                 a
                 
                 weary
                 land
                 ,
              
               or
               a
               
                 way-faring
                 mans
                 lodge
                 in
                 the
                 waste
                 and
                 howling
                 Wildernesse
                 .
              
               The
               Sonne
               of
               God
               himselfe
               (
               when
               he
               was
               here
               ,
               )
               had
               no
               place
               to
               put
               his
               head
               in
               ;
               And
               his
               Servants
               must
               not
               think
               the
               
                 present
                 measure
              
               too
               hard
               ,
               seeing
               their
               Master
               himself
               took
               up
               his
               nights-lodging
               in
               the
               cold
               Mount
               of
               Olives
               .
            
             
               By
               this
               time
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               you
               may
               see
               the
               reason
               which
               moved
               me
               to
               take
               Sanctuary
               
               at
               your
               name
               ,
               and
               now
               I
               will
               acquaint
               you
               with
               my
               designe
               .
               To
               be
               short
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               It
               is
               no
               other
               ,
               but
               that
               your
               name
               (
               like
               the
               
                 royall
                 stamp
              
               )
               may
               make
               current
               and
               commend
               this
               
                 poore
                 mite
              
               to
               posterity
               :
               And
               that
               the
               unfained
               lover
               of
               your
               Person
               may
               in
               these
               few
               and
               
                 transitory
                 sheets
              
               waite
               upon
               your
               memory
               in
               the
               ages
               to
               come
               ;
               when
               your
               immortal
               and
               precious
               soule
               shall
               be
               bound
               up
               in
               the
               bundle
               
               of
               the
               living
               ,
               in
               the
               
                 ever-lasting
                 book
              
               of
               life
               ;
               which
               is
               devoutly
               desired
               by
            
             
               
                 Sir
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   very
                   affectionate
                   and
                   faithful
                   Servant
                
                 VAVGHAN
                 .
              
               
                 Newton
                 by
                 Vsk
                 
                   this
                   first
                   of
                   October
                   .
                   1651.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               TO
               THE
               Peaceful
               ,
               humble
               ,
               and
               pious
               READER
               .
            
             
               I
               Know
               the
               world
               abounds
               with
               these
               Manuals
               ,
               and
               triumphs
               over
               them
               .
               It
               is
               not
               then
               their
               scarsity
               that
               call'd
               this
               forth
               ,
               nor
               yet
               a
               desire
               to
               crosse
               the
               age
               ,
               nor
               any
               in
               it
               .
               I
               envie
               not
               their
               frequent
               Extasies
               ,
               and
               
               raptures
               to
               the
               third
               heaven
               ;
               I
               onely
               wish
               them
               real
               ,
               and
               that
               their
               actions
               did
               not
               tell
               the
               world
               ,
               they
               are
               rapt
               into
               some
               other
               place
               .
               Nor
               should
               they
               ,
               who
               assume
               to
               themselves
               the
               glorious
               stile
               of
               Saints
               ,
               be
               uncharitably
               moved
               ,
               if
               we
               that
               are
               yet
               in
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               carry
               our
               treasure
               in
               earthen
               vessels
               ,
               have
               need
               of
               these
               helps
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               for
               thy
               good
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               glory
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               his
               flesh
               prayed
               here
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               both
               taught
               and
               commanded
               us
               to
               pray
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               published
               this
               .
               Thou
               hast
               here
               sound
               directions
               and
               wholsome
               words
               ,
               and
               if
               thou
               wilt
               enquire
               of
               the
               
               Lord
               and
               say
               ,
               
                 If
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 ,
              
               thou
               mayest
               .
               Here
               are
               Morning
               and
               Evening
               sacrifices
               ,
               with
               holy
               and
               apposite
               Ejaculations
               for
               most
               times
               and
               occasions
               .
               And
               lastly
               ,
               here
               are
               very
               faithful
               and
               necessary
               Precepts
               and
               Meditations
               before
               we
               come
               to
               the
               Lords
               Table
               .
               To
               which
               last
               part
               I
               have
               added
               a
               short
               and
               plaine
               Discourse
               of
               Death
               ,
               with
               a
               Prayer
               in
               the
               houre
               thereof
               .
               And
               for
               thy
               comfort
               after
               thou
               hast
               past
               through
               that
               Golgotha
               ,
               I
               have
               annexed
               a
               Dissertation
               of
               the
               blessed
               state
               of
               the
               righteous
               after
               this
               life
               ,
               written
               originally
               by
               
               holy
               Anselme
               sometimes
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               purposely
               avoided
               to
               leade
               thee
               into
               this
               little
               Book
               with
               a
               large
               discourse
               of
               Devotion
               ,
               what
               it
               is
               ,
               with
               the
               severall
               Heads
               ,
               Divisions
               ,
               and
               sub-divisions
               of
               it
               ,
               all
               these
               being
               but
               so
               many
               fruitlesse
               curiosities
               of
               Schoole-Divinity
               ,
               
                 Cui
                 fumus
                 est
                 pro
                 fundamento
              
               .
               Neither
               did
               I
               thinke
               it
               necessary
               that
               the
               ordinary
               Instructions
               for
               a
               regular
               life
               (
               of
               which
               theere
               are
               infinite
               Volumes
               already
               extant
               )
               should
               be
               inserted
               into
               this
               small
               Manuall
               ,
               lest
               instead
               of
               Devotion
               ,
               I
               should
               trouble
               thee
               with
               a
               peece
               of
               Ethies
               .
               
               Besides
               ,
               thou
               hast
               them
               already
               as
               briefly
               delivered
               as
               possibly
               I
               could
               ,
               in
               my
               
                 Sacred
                 Poems
              
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               ,
               Christian
               Reader
               ,
               do
               I
               commend
               it
               to
               thy
               practise
               ,
               and
               the
               benefit
               thou
               shalt
               finde
               thereby
               .
               Onely
               I
               shall
               adde
               this
               short
               Exhortation
               :
               That
               thou
               wouldest
               not
               be
               discouraged
               in
               this
               way
               ,
               because
               very
               many
               are
               gone
               out
               of
               it
               .
               Think
               not
               that
               thou
               art
               alone
               upon
               this
               Hill
               ,
               there
               is
               an
               innumerable
               company
               both
               before
               and
               behinde
               thee
               .
               Those
               with
               their
               Palms
               in
               their
               hands
               ,
               and
               these
               expecting
               them
               .
               If
               therefore
               the
               dust
               of
               this
               world
               
               chance
               to
               prick
               thine
               eyes
               ,
               suffer
               it
               not
               to
               blinde
               them
               ;
               but
               
                 runniug
                 thy
                 race
                 with
                 patience
                 ,
                 look
                 to
                 JESUS
                 the
                 Authour
                 and
                 finisher
                 of
                 thy
                 faith
                 ,
                 who
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 reviled
                 ,
                 reviled
                 not
                 againe
                 .
                 Presse
                 thou
                 towards
                 the
                 mark
                 ,
              
               and
               let
               the
               people
               and
               their
               Seducers
               rage
               ;
               
                 be
                 faithful
                 unto
                 the
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 give
                 thee
                 a
                 Crowne
                 of
                 life
                 .
              
               Look
               not
               upon
               transitorie
               ,
               visible
               things
               ,
               but
               upon
               him
               that
               is
               etern●l
               ,
               and
               invisible
               .
               Choose
               the
               better
               part
               ,
               yea
               ,
               that
               part
               with
               Saint
               Hierome
               ,
               who
               preferred
               the
               poore
               Coate
               of
               Paul
               the
               Hermite
               to
               the
               purple
               and
               
               pride
               of
               the
               world
               .
               Thus
               with
               my
               simple
               Advise
               unto
               thee
               ,
               I
               bid
               thee
               farewel
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Thy
                   Christian
                   friend
                
                 Henry
                 Vaughan
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               THE
               Table
               .
            
             
               
                 ADmonitions
                 for
                 Morning
                 Prayer
                 .
              
               
                 
                   page
                   1
                
              
               
                 A
                 Prayer
                 when
                 thou
                 dost
                 awake
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   3
                
              
               
                 —
                 When
                 thou
                 dost
                 arise
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   5
                
              
               
                 —
                 As
                 soone
                 as
                 thou
                 art
                 drest
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   6
                
              
               
                 Preparations
                 for
                 a
                 Iourney
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   9
                
              
               
                 —
                 When
                 thou
                 goest
                 from
                 home
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   11
                
              
               
                 —
                 Another
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   12
                
              
               
                 How
                 to
                 carry
                 thy self
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   14
                
              
               
                 
                 A
                 Prayer
                 before
                 thou
                 goest
                 to
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p
                   18
                
              
               
                 —
                 When
                 thou
                 art
                 come
                 home
                 ;
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 if
                 thou
                 beest
                 alone
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   20
                
              
               
                 Admonitions
                 for
                 Evening
                 Prayer
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   22
                
              
               
                 A
                 Meditation
                 at
                 the
                 setting
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   23
                
              
               
                 A
                 Prayer
                 for
                 the
                 Evening
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   26
                
              
               
                 —
                 When
                 thou
                 art
                 going
                 into
                 bed
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   28
                
              
               
                 Particular
                 Ejaculations
                 for
                 all
                 occasions
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   31
                
              
               
                 Admonitions
                 with
                 Prayers
                 and
                 Meditations
                 before
                 receiving
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   36
                
              
               
                 A
                 Prayer
                 for
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Confession
                 of
                 sins
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   47
                
              
               
                 A
                 particular
                 Meditation
                 before
                 receiving
                 the
                 holy
                 Communion
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   51
                
              
               
                 A
                 Prayer
                 when
                 thou
                 art
                 upon
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 Table
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   59
                
              
               
                 An
                 Ejaculation
                 immediately
                 before
                 the
                 receiving
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   60
                
              
               
                 Admonitions
                 after
                 receiving
                 the
                 holy
                 Communion
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   61
                
              
               
                 A
                 Prayer
                 after
                 you
                 have
                 received
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   63
                
              
               
                 
                 —
                 In
                 time
                 of
                 Persecution
                 and
                 Heresie
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   66
                
              
               
                 —
                 In
                 Troubles
                 occasioned
                 by
                 our
                 Enemies
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   68
                
              
               
                 
                   MAN
                   in
                   DARKNESSE
                
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Discourse
                 of
                 Death
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   71
                
              
               
                 A
                 Prayer
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 sicknesse
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   127
                
              
               
                 A
                 Prayer
                 in
                 the
                 hour
                 of
                 Death
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   130
                
              
               
                 
                   MAN
                   in
                   GLORY
                
                 ;
                 or
                 ,
                 a
                 Discourse
                 of
                 the
                 blessed
                 estate
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   133
                
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               ADMONITIONS
               FOR
               Morning-Prayer
               .
            
             
               THe
               night
               (
               saith
               Chrysostome
               )
               was
               not
               therefore
               made
               ,
               that
               either
               we
               should
               sleep
               it
               out
               ,
               or
               passe
               it
               away
               idly
               ;
               and
               Chiefly
               because
               we
               see
               many
               worldly
               persons
               to
               watch
               out
               whole
               nights
               for
               the
               Commodities
               of
               this
               life
               .
               In
               the
               Primitive
               Church
               also
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               used
               to
               rise
               at
               midnight
               to
               praise
               the
               
                 Rock
                 of
                 their
                 salvation
              
               with
               
                 Hymns
                 and
                 Spiritual
                 Songs
              
               .
               In
               the
               same
               manner
               shouldst
               thou
               do
               now
               ,
               and
               Contemplate
               the
               Order
               of
               the
               Stars
               ,
               and
               how
               they
               all
               in
               their
               several
               stations
               
               praise
               their
               Creator
               .
               When
               all
               the
               world
               is
               asleep
               ,
               thou
               shouldst
               watch
               ,
               weep
               and
               pray
               and
               propose
               unto
               thy self
               that
               Practise
               of
               the
               Psalmist
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 weary
                 of
                 my
                 groaning
                 ,
                 every
                 night
                 wash
                 I
                 my
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 water
                 my
                 Couch
                 with
                 my
                 tears
              
               ;
               for
               as
               the
               Dew
               which
               falls
               by
               night
               is
               most
               fructifying
               ,
               and
               tempers
               the
               heat
               of
               the
               Sun
               ;
               so
               the
               tears
               we
               shed
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               make
               the
               soul
               fruitful
               ,
               quench
               all
               Concupiscence
               ,
               and
               supple
               the
               hardnesse
               we
               got
               in
               the
               day
               .
               Christ
               himself
               in
               the
               day-time
               taught
               and
               preach'd
               ,
               but
               continued
               all
               night
               in
               prayer
               ,
               sometimes
               in
               a
               Mountain
               apart
               ,
               sometimes
               amongst
               the
               wild
               beasts
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               in
               solitary
               places
               .
            
             
               They
               ,
               whose
               Age
               or
               Infirmity
               will
               not
               give
               them
               way
               to
               do
               thus
               ,
               should
               use
               all
               Convenient
               means
               to
               be
               up
               before
               the
               Sun-rising
               ,
               for
               
                 we
                 must
                 prevent
                 the
                 Sunne
                 to
                 give
                 God
                 thanks
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 day-spring
                 pray
                 unto
                 him
                 .
              
               Wisd.
               16.
               
               It
               was
               in
               the
               morning
               that
               the
               Children
               of
               Israel
               gathered
               the
               Manna
               ;
               
               and
               of
               the
               Just
               man
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 That
                 He
                 will
                 give
                 his
                 heart
                 to
                 resort
                 early
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 that
                 made
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 pray
                 before
                 the
                 most
                 high
                 ,
              
               Eccl.
               39.
               
               So
               soon
               therefore
               as
               thou
               dost
               awake
               ,
               shut
               thy
               door
               against
               all
               prophane
               and
               worldly
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               before
               all
               things
               let
               thy
               God
               be
               first
               admitted
               ,
               offer
               unto
               him
               thy
               first
               fruits
               for
               that
               day
               ,
               and
               commune
               with
               him
               after
               this
               manner
               .
            
             
               
                 When
                 thou
                 dost
                 awake
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 !
                 who
                 saidst
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 
                   Let
                   there
                   be
                   light
                
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 ;
                 
                   Inlighten
                   my
                   Eyes
                   that
                   I
                   never
                   sleepe
                   in
                   death
                   :
                
                 lest
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 my
                 Enemy
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   have
                   prevailed
                   against
                   him
                
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 God
                 the
                 Sonne
                 !
                 light
                 of
                 light
                 ;
                 the
                 most
                 true
                 and
                 perfect
                 light
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 this
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 day
                 had
                 their
                 beginning
                 ;
                 thou
                 ,
                 that
                 art
                 the
                 light
                 shining
                 in
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 Inlightning
                 
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 cometh
                 into
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 expell
                 from
                 me
                 all
                 Clouds
                 of
                 Ignorance
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 me
                 true
                 understanding
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 thee
                 I
                 may
                 know
                 the
                 Father
                 ;
                 whom
                 to
                 know
                 is
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 serve
                 is
                 to
                 reigne
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 God
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 !
                 the
                 fire
                 that
                 inlightens
                 ,
                 and
                 warms
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 shed
                 into
                 me
                 thy
                 most
                 sacred
                 light
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 know
                 the
                 true
                 Joyes
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 to
                 escape
                 the
                 illusions
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 .
                 Ray
                 thy selfe
                 into
                 my
                 soul
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 see
                 what
                 an
                 Exceeding
                 weight
                 of
                 glory
                 my
                 Enemy
                 would
                 bereave
                 me
                 of
                 for
                 the
                 meer
                 shadowes
                 and
                 painting
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 .
                 Grant
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 know
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 belong
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 else
                 ;
                 Inflame
                 me
                 with
                 thy
                 divine
                 love
                 that
                 with
                 a
                 true
                 Christian
                 Contempt
                 I
                 may
                 tread
                 upon
                 all
                 transitory
                 Pleasures
                 ,
                 and
                 seek
                 only
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 eternal
                 .
              
               
                 Most
                 blessed
                 Trinity
                 !
                 and
                 one
                 eternal
                 God!
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 this
                 day
                 awaked
                 me
                 from
                 this
                 bodily
                 sleep
                 ,
                 so
                 
                 awake
                 my
                 soule
                 from
                 the
                 sleep
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 given
                 me
                 strength
                 after
                 sleep
                 ,
                 now
                 again
                 to
                 watch
                 ,
                 so
                 after
                 death
                 give
                 me
                 life
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 is
                 death
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 sleep
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 be
                 ascribed
                 all
                 glory
                 ,
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 majesty
                 ,
                 dominion
                 and
                 praise
                 now
                 and
                 for
                 Ever
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 When
                 thou
                 dost
                 arise
                 .
              
               
                 ARise
                 O
                 my
                 soul
                 that
                 sleepest
                 ,
                 arise
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 shall
                 give
                 thee
                 light
                 .
                 Arise
                 O
                 daughter
                 of
                 Sion
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 soul
                 redeemed
                 with
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 !
                 sit
                 no
                 more
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 of
                 thy
                 sins
                 ,
                 but
                 arise
                 ,
                 and
                 rest
                 in
                 that
                 peace
                 which
                 is
                 purchas'd
                 by
                 thy
                 Saviours
                 merits
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                
                 !
                 my
                 most
                 merciful
                 and
                 dear
                 Redeemer
                 !
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 thy
                 meer
                 goodness
                 that
                 lifts
                 up
                 this
                 mortal
                 and
                 burthensome
                 body
                 ,
                 so
                 let
                 thy
                 grace
                 lift
                 up
                 my
                 soul
                 to
                 the
                 true
                 knowledge
                 
                 and
                 love
                 of
                 thee
                 ;
                 grant
                 also
                 that
                 my
                 body
                 may
                 this
                 day
                 be
                 a
                 helper
                 and
                 servant
                 to
                 my
                 soul
                 in
                 all
                 good
                 works
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 body
                 and
                 soul
                 may
                 be
                 partakers
                 of
                 those
                 Endlesse
                 Joyes
                 ,
                 where
                 thou
                 livest
                 and
                 reignest
                 with
                 the
                 Faher
                 and
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 one
                 true
                 God
                 world
                 without
                 End
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 As
                 soone
                 as
                 thou
                 art
                 drest
                 ,
                 before
                 thou
                 comest
                 forth
                 from
                 thy
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 kneel
                 down
                 in
                 some
                 convenient
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 Prayer
                 commend
                 thy self
                 for
                 that
                 day
                 unto
                 thy
                 Creator's
                 Protection
                 .
              
               
                 ALmighty
                 ,
                 eternal
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 I
                 blesse
                 and
                 praise
                 thy
                 holy
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 my
                 whole
                 heart
                 give
                 thee
                 all
                 possible
                 thanks
                 ,
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 thine
                 infinite
                 goodness
                 thou
                 wert
                 pleased
                 to
                 watch
                 over
                 me
                 this
                 night
                 ,
                 to
                 resist
                 my
                 adversary
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 keep
                 me
                 from
                 all
                 perils
                 
                 of
                 body
                 and
                 soul
                 ;
                 O
                 thou
                 !
                 that
                 never
                 slumbrest
                 nor
                 sleepest
                 ,
                 how
                 careful
                 hast
                 thou
                 been
                 of
                 me
                 !
                 how
                 hast
                 thou
                 protected
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 thy
                 holy
                 angels
                 ,
                 thy
                 ministring
                 spirits
                 sent
                 forth
                 to
                 minister
                 for
                 the
                 heirs
                 of
                 salvation
                 ,
                 incompast
                 me
                 about
                 !
                 yea
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 unmeasurable
                 love
                 hast
                 thou
                 restored
                 unto
                 me
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 rais'd
                 me
                 from
                 sleep
                 and
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 to
                 look
                 up
                 to
                 thy
                 holy
                 hill
                 ;
                 Justly
                 mighst
                 thou
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 have
                 shut
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 death
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 me
                 for
                 ever
                 under
                 the
                 barres
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 but
                 thou
                 hast
                 redeemed
                 me
                 from
                 Corruption
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 thy
                 
                   Everlasting
                   armes
                
                 enlarged
                 my
                 time
                 of
                 Repentance
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 O
                 Father
                 of
                 mercies
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 of
                 all
                 Consolation
                 ,
                 hear
                 the
                 voyce
                 of
                 thy
                 Supplicant
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 my
                 cry
                 be
                 heard
                 in
                 thy
                 highest
                 heavens
                 :
                 As
                 I
                 do
                 sincerely
                 love
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 beg
                 for
                 thy
                 Protection
                 ,
                 so
                 receive
                 thou
                 me
                 under
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 thy
                 wings
                 ,
                 watch
                 
                 over
                 me
                 with
                 the
                 Eyes
                 of
                 thy
                 mercy
                 ,
                 direct
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 wayes
                 of
                 thy
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 enrich
                 me
                 with
                 the
                 gifts
                 of
                 thy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 passe
                 through
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 thy
                 great
                 name
                 ,
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 my
                 own
                 soul.
                 Keep
                 me
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 offence
                 ;
                 quench
                 in
                 me
                 all
                 vain
                 Imaginations
                 ,
                 and
                 sensual
                 desires
                 ;
                 sanctifie
                 and
                 supple
                 my
                 heart
                 with
                 the
                 dew
                 of
                 thy
                 divine
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 refresh
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 streams
                 of
                 thy
                 grace
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 bring
                 forth
                 fruit
                 in
                 due
                 season
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 cumber
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 nor
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 in
                 thy
                 anger
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 I
                 do
                 here
                 resigne
                 my
                 body
                 and
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 faculties
                 thou
                 hast
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 both
                 ,
                 into
                 thy
                 Almighty
                 hands
                 ;
                 Guide
                 thou
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 thy
                 Law
                 ,
                 turne
                 my
                 eyes
                 from
                 all
                 transitory
                 objects
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 eternal
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Cares
                 and
                 Pride
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 to
                 the
                 
                   fowles
                   of
                   the
                   aire
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Lillies
                   of
                   the
                   field
                
                 And
                 now
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 seeing
                 
                 I
                 am
                 but
                 Dust
                 and
                 Ashes
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Righteousnesse
                 a
                 filthy
                 Rag
                 ,
                 having
                 no
                 deserts
                 in
                 my self
                 but
                 what
                 should
                 draw
                 Everlasting
                 vengeance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Vials
                 of
                 thy
                 bitter
                 wrath
                 upon
                 my
                 body
                 and
                 soul
                 ;
                 behold
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 brought
                 with
                 me
                 thy
                 first-born
                 and
                 onely
                 begotten
                 ,
                 the
                 propitiation
                 for
                 my
                 sins
                 ,
                 the
                 Incense
                 I
                 offer
                 up
                 with
                 my
                 prayers
                 ,
                 Rev.
                 8.3
                 .
                 my
                 Redeemer
                 and
                 Mediatour
                 in
                 whom
                 thou
                 art
                 well-pleased
                 ,
                 hear
                 thou
                 him
                 .
                 O
                 look
                 not
                 upon
                 my
                 Leprosie
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 his
                 beauty
                 and
                 perfection
                 !
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 thy
                 Son
                 ,
                 forgive
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 thy
                 Servant
                 .
                 Grant
                 this
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 with
                 thee
                 and
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 be
                 all
                 glory
                 and
                 majesty
                 ,
                 Dominion
                 and
                 power
                 now
                 and
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Admonitions
               when
               we
               prepare
               for
               any
               farre
               Iourney
               .
            
             
               WHen
               thou
               art
               to
               go
               from
               home
               ,
               remember
               that
               thou
               art
               to
               
               come
               forth
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               to
               Converse
               with
               an
               Enemy
               ;
               And
               what
               else
               is
               the
               World
               but
               a
               Wildernesse
               ?
               A
               darksome
               ,
               intricate
               wood
               full
               of
               Ambushes
               and
               dangers
               ;
               A
               Forrest
               where
               spiritual
               hunters
               ,
               principalities
               and
               powers
               spread
               their
               nets
               ,
               and
               compasse
               it
               about
               ;
               wouldst
               thou
               then
               escape
               these
               ghostly
               snares
               ;
               this
               
                 wickednes
                 in
                 high
                 places
              
               ,
               and
               return
               home
               if
               not
               better
               and
               holier
               ,
               yet
               not
               worse
               then
               at
               thy
               setting
               out
               ?
               Wouldst
               thou
               with
               Iacob
               passe
               over
               these
               Waters
               with
               thy
               staffe
               onely
               ,
               and
               in
               thy
               return
               become
               two
               bands
               ?
               Gen.
               32.10
               .
               Why
               then
               ,
               do
               as
               he
               did
               ,
               begin
               thy
               Journey
               with
               prayer
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               
                 If
                 God
                 will
                 be
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 me
                 in
                 this
                 way
                 that
                 I
                 go
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 give
                 me
                 bread
                 to
                 eate
                 ,
                 and
                 raiment
                 to
                 put
                 on
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 I
                 come
                 again
                 to
                 my
                 fathers
                 house
                 in
                 peace
                 :
                 then
                 shall
                 the
                 Lord
                 be
                 my
                 God
                 ,
              
               Gen.
               28.20
               ,
               21.
               
               This
               was
               his
               practise
               ,
               and
               the
               practise
               of
               his
               fathers
               ;
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 heaven
              
               (
               saith
               Abraham
               )
               
                 who
                 took
                 me
                 from
                 my
                 
                 fathers
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 my
                 kindred
                 ,
                 &c.
                 he
                 shall
                 send
                 his
                 Angel
                 before
                 thee
                 .
              
               Nor
               must
               thou
               pray
               only
               at
               thy
               setting
               forth
               ,
               but
               all
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               at
               all
               times
               ;
               Thus
               Eliezer
               prayed
               at
               the
               Well
               ,
               Isaac
               in
               the
               field
               ,
               and
               Elias
               (
               in
               his
               journey
               to
               
                 Mount
                 Horeb
              
               )
               under
               a
               Iuniper
               tree
               in
               the
               Wildernesse
               .
               This
               also
               (
               if
               thou
               wilt
               imitate
               these
               holy
               men
               )
               thou
               may'st
               do
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               pious
               purpose
               thou
               hast
               here
               these
               following
               Prayers
               .
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         When
                         we
                         go
                         from
                         home
                         .
                      
                       
                         ALmighty
                         and
                         everlasting
                         God
                         ,
                         who
                         art
                         the
                         Way
                         ,
                         the
                         Life
                         and
                         the
                         Truth
                         ;
                         look
                         down
                         from
                         heaven
                         ,
                         and
                         behold
                         me
                         now
                         betwixt
                         the
                         Assaults
                         of
                         the
                         Devil
                         ,
                         the
                         allurements
                         of
                         the
                         World
                         ,
                         and
                         my
                         own
                         inclinations
                         ;
                         I
                         cannot
                         look
                         abroad
                         ,
                         but
                         these
                         flock
                         about
                         me
                         ;
                         But
                         O
                         thou
                         that
                         leadest
                         Ioseph
                         like
                         a
                         sheep
                         ,
                         thou
                         most
                         faithful
                         
                         and
                         Almighty
                         guide
                         ,
                         lend
                         me
                         thy
                         hand
                         ,
                         open
                         mine
                         Eyes
                         ,
                         direct
                         my
                         steps
                         ,
                         and
                         cause
                         me
                         to
                         walk
                         in
                         thy
                         fear
                         ;
                         Thou
                         that
                         didst
                         go
                         out
                         with
                         Iacob
                         from
                         Beershe-ba
                         unto
                         Padan-aran
                         ,
                         guiding
                         him
                         in
                         the
                         
                           waste
                           plaines
                        
                         ,
                         and
                         watching
                         over
                         him
                         on
                         his
                         
                           Pillow
                           of
                           stones
                        
                         ,
                         be
                         not
                         now
                         farre
                         from
                         me
                         ;
                         Leade
                         me
                         ,
                         O
                         Lord
                         ,
                         in
                         thy
                         righteousnesse
                         ,
                         make
                         my
                         paths
                         straight
                         ,
                         and
                         strengthen
                         my
                         goings
                         ,
                         that
                         having
                         finished
                         my
                         Course
                         here
                         ,
                         I
                         may
                         sit
                         down
                         in
                         thy
                         Kingdome
                         ,
                         an
                         Inheritance
                         undefiled
                         ,
                         purchased
                         for
                         me
                         with
                         the
                         blood
                         of
                         my
                         Saviour
                         ,
                         and
                         thy
                         beloved
                         Son
                         
                           Iesus
                           Christ
                        
                         ,
                         Amen
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         II.
                         
                      
                       
                         O
                         Thou
                         ,
                         that
                         art
                         every
                         where
                         !
                         
                           Thou
                           that
                           sittest
                           upon
                           the
                           Circle
                           of
                           the
                           Earth
                           ,
                           and
                           all
                           the
                           Inhabitants
                           thereof
                           are
                           as
                           Grashoppers
                           before
                           thee
                           !
                           Whose
                           Eyes
                           discover
                           the
                           deep
                           things
                           of
                           the
                           night
                           ,
                           before
                           whom
                           Hell
                           is
                           naked
                           ,
                           and
                           all
                           the
                           Devices
                           of
                           my
                           spirituall
                           Enemies
                           !
                        
                         Thou
                         
                         that
                         didst
                         leade
                         Abraham
                         thy
                         chosen
                         from
                         Vr
                         of
                         the
                         Chaldees
                         into
                         a
                         land
                         flowing
                         with
                         milk
                         and
                         honey
                         ,
                         favour
                         I
                         beseech
                         thee
                         the
                         present
                         harmlesse
                         Enterprise
                         and
                         innocent
                         purpose
                         of
                         thy
                         servant
                         ,
                         be
                         unto
                         me
                         in
                         my
                         Journey
                         a
                         Comfort
                         ,
                         in
                         the
                         heate
                         a
                         shadow
                         ,
                         in
                         stormes
                         a
                         shelter
                         ,
                         and
                         in
                         adversity
                         my
                         protection
                         ;
                         That
                         having
                         finished
                         my
                         intended
                         course
                         ,
                         I
                         may
                         return
                         in
                         peace
                         full
                         of
                         thy
                         praises
                         ,
                         who
                         art
                         near
                         to
                         all
                         those
                         that
                         call
                         upon
                         thee
                         ;
                         Grant
                         this
                         for
                         
                           Christ
                           Iesus
                        
                         his
                         sake
                         ,
                         Amen
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               Meditate
               in
               the
               way
               upon
               the
               sojournings
               and
               travels
               of
               the
               Patriarchs
               and
               Prophets
               ,
               the
               many
               weary
               journeys
               of
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               the
               travels
               of
               his
               Apostles
               by
               sea
               and
               land
               ,
               with
               the
               pilgrimage
               and
               peregrinations
               of
               many
               other
               precious
               Saints
               that
               wandred
               in
               Deserts
               and
               Mountains
               ,
               of
               whom
               the
               world
               was
               not
               worthy
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Admonitions
               how
               to
               carry
               thy self
               in
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               HOlinesse
               (
               saith
               the
               Royall
               Prophet
               )
               
                 becometh
                 thy
                 house
                 for
                 ever
              
               .
               When
               thou
               art
               going
               thither
               then
               ,
               carry
               not
               the
               world
               with
               thee
               .
               
                 
                   Let
                   vain
                   or
                   busie
                   thoughts
                   have
                   there
                   no
                   part
                   ,
                
                 
                   Bring
                   not
                   thy
                   Plough
                   ,
                   thy
                   Plots
                   ,
                   thy
                   Pleasures
                   thither
                   ,
                
                 
                   Christ
                   purg'd
                   his
                   Temple
                   ;
                   so
                   must
                   thou
                   thy
                   heart
                   .
                
                 
                   All
                   worldly
                   thoughts
                   are
                   but
                   Theeves
                   met
                   together
                
                 
                   To
                   Cousin
                   thee
                   .
                   Look
                   to
                   thy
                   actions
                   well
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   Churches
                   are
                   either
                   our
                   Heav'n
                   or
                   Hell.
                   
                
              
            
             
               These
               reverend
               and
               sacred
               buildings
               (
               however
               now
               vilified
               and
               shut
               up
               )
               have
               ever
               been
               ,
               and
               amongst
               true
               Christians
               still
               are
               the
               solemne
               and
               publike
               places
               of
               meeting
               for
               Divine
               Worship
               :
               There
               the
               
                 flocks
                 feed
                 at
                 noon-day
              
               ,
               there
               the
               great
               Shepherd
               and
               Bishop
               of
               their
               souls
               is
               
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 them
              
               ,
               and
               where
               he
               is
               ,
               that
               
                 Ground
                 is
                 holy
              
               ;
               Put
               off
               thy
               shoes
               then
               ,
               thy
               
               worldly
               and
               carnall
               affections
               ,
               and
               when
               thou
               beginnest
               to
               enter
               in
               ,
               say
               with
               
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 How
                 dreadful
                 is
                 this
                 place
                 !
                 sure
                 this
                 is
                 none
                 other
                 then
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 gate
                 of
                 heaven
                 !
              
               Such
               reverence
               and
               religious
               affection
               hath
               in
               all
               ages
               been
               shew'd
               towards
               these
               places
               ,
               that
               the
               holy
               men
               of
               God
               detain'd
               either
               by
               Captivity
               ,
               or
               other
               necessary
               occasions
               ,
               when
               they
               could
               not
               remedy
               the
               distance
               ,
               yet
               to
               testifie
               their
               
                 desire
                 and
                 longing
                 for
                 the
                 Courts
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               Psal.
               84.
               they
               would
               always
               worship
               towards
               them
               .
               Thus
               Daniel
               upon
               the
               Idolatrous
               Decree
               signed
               by
               
                 Darius
                 ,
                 goes
                 into
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 windows
                 being
                 open
                 in
                 his
                 Chamber
                 towards
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 he
                 kneeled
                 upon
                 his
                 knees
                 ,
                 and
                 prayed
                 and
                 gave
                 thanks
                 before
                 his
                 God
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 afore-time
                 ,
              
               Dan.
               6.10
               .
               which
               fully
               proves
               it
               to
               have
               been
               his
               Constant
               manner
               of
               Devotion
               .
               And
               of
               Iudith
               we
               read
               
                 that
                 about
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 the
                 Incense
                 of
                 that
                 Evening
                 was
                 offered
                 up
                 in
              
               Hierusalem
               ,
               
                 she
                 cried
                 
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Iud.
              
               9.1
               .
               But
               above
               all
               ,
               most
               pathetical
               and
               earnest
               is
               that
               crie
               of
               King
               David
               in
               the
               85.
               
               Psalm
               .
            
             
               
                 How
                 amiable
                 are
                 thy
                 Tabernables
                 O
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
                 !
              
            
             
               
                 My
                 soul
                 longeth
                 ,
                 yea
                 even
                 fainteth
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 my
                 heart
                 and
                 my
                 flesh
                 cryeth
                 out
                 for
                 the
                 living
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Yea
                 the
                 Sparrow
                 hath
                 found
                 an
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Swallow
                 a
                 nest
                 for
                 her selfe
                 ,
                 where
                 she
                 may
                 lay
                 her
                 young
                 ,
                 even
                 thine
                 Altars
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
                 ,
                 my
                 God
                 and
                 my
                 King
                 !
              
            
             
               
                 Blessed
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 dwell
                 in
                 thy
                 house
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 still
                 praising
                 thee
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 For
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 thy
                 Courts
                 is
                 better
                 than
                 a
                 thousand
                 ;
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 be
                 a
                 doore-keeper
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 tents
                 of
                 wickednesse
                 .
              
            
             
               Let
               it
               be
               thy
               Care
               then
               ,
               when
               thou
               art
               there
               present
               to
               carry
               thy self
               like
               a
               true
               worshipper
               ;
               Give
               none
               offence
               ,
               neither
               outwardly
               to
               thy
               Brethren
               ,
               nor
               the
               Angels
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               11.10
               .
               Nor
               inwardly
               to
               thy
               God
               ,
               whose
               Eyes
               shine
               
               within
               thee
               ,
               and
               discern
               thy
               reins
               and
               thy
               heart
               .
               Look
               seriously
               about
               thee
               ,
               and
               Consider
               with
               thy self
               how
               many
               beauteous
               ,
               wittie
               ,
               and
               hopeful
               personages
               in
               their
               time
               lie
               now
               under
               thy
               feet
               ;
               thou
               canst
               not
               tell
               but
               thy
               turn
               may
               be
               next
               .
               Humble
               thy self
               in
               this
               dust
               ,
               and
               all
               vain
               Imaginations
               will
               flie
               from
               thee
               .
               Consider
               that
               thou
               art
               now
               in
               the
               
                 Cave
                 of
                 Macpelah
              
               ,
               in
               a
               sacred
               Repositorie
               where
               the
               Bodies
               of
               Saints
               are
               asleep
               ,
               expecting
               that
               hour
               ,
               
                 when
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 grave
                 shall
                 hear
                 his
                 voyce
                 .
              
               Do
               not
               then
               stop
               thy
               eares
               against
               the
               Charmer
               ,
               but
               give
               diligent
               attention
               ,
               and
               hear
               him
               while
               it
               is
               yet
               to
               day
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               day
               of
               thy
               death
               thou
               mayst
               rest
               there
               in
               the
               same
               hope
               When
               thy
               vessel
               is
               fill'd
               with
               this
               Manna
               ,
               and
               thy
               soul
               satisfied
               ,
               go
               not
               off
               without
               Thanksgiving
               ;
               Be
               not
               like
               those
               nine
               Leapers
               who
               never
               returned
               to
               give
               glory
               to
               God
               ;
               but
               come
               back
               with
               the
               thankfull
               Samaritane
               ,
               and
               receive
               another
               blessing
               ,
               
                 Go
                 in
                 
                 peace
              
               .
               Saint
               Luke
               in
               the
               Acts
               of
               the
               Apostles
               making
               mention
               of
               the
               
                 Ethiopian
                 Eunuch
              
               ,
               who
               came
               up
               to
               Ierusalem
               for
               to
               worship
               ,
               tells
               us
               ,
               that
               in
               his
               returne
               he
               was
               reading
               in
               Isaiah
               the
               Prophet
               ;
               This
               blessed
               Convert
               I
               would
               have
               thee
               to
               imitate
               :
               When
               thou
               hast
               fill'd
               thy
               Hin
               with
               this
               living
               water
               ,
               leave
               it
               not
               behinde
               thee
               at
               the
               Fountain
               ;
               spill
               not
               thy
               Milk
               and
               thy
               Wine
               ,
               because
               thou
               hast
               it
               without
               
                 money
                 and
                 without
                 price
              
               ,
               but
               carry
               it
               home
               and
               use
               it
               .
               Thou
               mayest
               have
               need
               of
               it
               in
               six
               dayes
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               shalt
               not
               come
               to
               draw
               again
               ,
               untill
               thou
               drinkest
               it
               anew
               with
               thy
               Saviour
               in
               
                 his
                 Fathers
                 Kingdom
              
               .
            
             
               
                 A
                 Prayer
                 before
                 thou
                 goest
                 to
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 LOrd
                 
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 who
                 out
                 of
                 thy
                 Fathers
                 bosome
                 wert
                 sent
                 into
                 this
                 world
                 to
                 reveal
                 his
                 will
                 unto
                 sinners
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 instruct
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 
                 way
                 of
                 salvation
                 ;
                 behold
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 going
                 to
                 hear
                 thy
                 blessed
                 word
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 many
                 yeers
                 have
                 so
                 done
                 ,
                 expecting
                 still
                 thy
                 good
                 pleasure
                 and
                 the
                 Consummation
                 of
                 thy
                 sacred
                 will
                 in
                 me
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 come
                 unto
                 the
                 bread
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 am
                 hungry
                 ;
                 into
                 the
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 am
                 blind
                 ;
                 unto
                 the
                 great
                 Physician
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 my
                 Issue
                 runs
                 :
                 The
                 former
                 and
                 the
                 later
                 rain
                 of
                 thy
                 heavenly
                 Doctrine
                 falls
                 still
                 without
                 intermission
                 upon
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 bad
                 ground
                 yeelds
                 nothing
                 but
                 Thornes
                 and
                 Briers
                 .
                 Many
                 dayes
                 ,
                 many
                 moneths
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 yeers
                 hast
                 thou
                 expected
                 fruit
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 nothing
                 but
                 leaves
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 thy
                 Infinite
                 mercy
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 left
                 unto
                 us
                 the
                 seed
                 of
                 thy
                 word
                 ,
                 and
                 sendest
                 into
                 thy
                 harvest
                 such
                 upright
                 and
                 faithful
                 labourers
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 shall
                 they
                 cry
                 in
                 our
                 Ears
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 thou
                 openest
                 and
                 renewest
                 our
                 hearts
                 .
                 Open
                 then
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 (
                 O
                 blessed
                 Jesu
                 !
                 )
                 the
                 eares
                 of
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 onely
                 
                 the
                 outward
                 hearing
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 inward
                 also
                 may
                 be
                 stirr'd
                 up
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 I
                 hear
                 with
                 the
                 eare
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 understand
                 with
                 the
                 spirit
                 ▪
                 O
                 thou
                 most
                 mild
                 and
                 merciful
                 
                   Lamb
                   of
                   God!
                
                 the
                 onely
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Almighty
                 sower
                 !
                 grant
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 seed
                 which
                 falls
                 this
                 day
                 upon
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 may
                 never
                 be
                 choak'd
                 with
                 the
                 Cares
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 nor
                 be
                 devoured
                 by
                 the
                 fowles
                 of
                 the
                 aire
                 ,
                 nor
                 wither
                 away
                 in
                 these
                 times
                 of
                 persecution
                 and
                 triall
                 :
                 but
                 so
                 Cherish
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 Dew
                 of
                 thy
                 divine
                 spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 and
                 faithful
                 ground
                 )
                 it
                 may
                 bring
                 forth
                 fruit
                 unto
                 eternal
                 life
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 thy
                 great
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Comfort
                 of
                 my
                 poor
                 soul
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 bought
                 with
                 thy
                 most
                 precious
                 and
                 saving
                 blood
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Another
                 when
                 thou
                 art
                 come
                 home
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 if
                 thou
                 beest
                 alone
                 .
              
               
                 LOrd
                 
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 my
                 ever
                 mercifull
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 loving
                 Redeemer
                 !
                 
                 I
                 give
                 unto
                 thee
                 most
                 hearty
                 thanks
                 for
                 this
                 thy
                 heavenly
                 ,
                 spiritual
                 provision
                 wherewith
                 thou
                 hast
                 fed
                 and
                 refreshed
                 my
                 soul.
                 Grant
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 that
                 this
                 Celestial
                 seed
                 may
                 take
                 root
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 effectual
                 to
                 my
                 salvation
                 ;
                 Watch
                 over
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 hedge
                 it
                 in
                 with
                 thy
                 grace
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 fowles
                 which
                 descend
                 in
                 the
                 shadows
                 of
                 the
                 Evening
                 may
                 not
                 pick
                 it
                 out
                 ;
                 But
                 so
                 prepare
                 and
                 fit
                 me
                 for
                 thy
                 love
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 never
                 forget
                 thy
                 gracious
                 words
                 ,
                 thy
                 blessed
                 and
                 saving
                 advice
                 ,
                 but
                 may
                 know
                 in
                 
                   this
                   my
                   day
                   what
                   belongs
                   unto
                   my
                   peace
                   .
                
                 It
                 is
                 thy
                 promise
                 by
                 thy
                 holy
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   as
                   the
                   rain
                   cometh
                   down
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   snow
                   from
                   heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   returneth
                   not
                   thither
                   ,
                   but
                   watereth
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                   and
                   maketh
                   it
                   bring
                   forth
                   and
                   bud
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   give
                   seed
                   to
                   the
                   sower
                   ,
                   and
                   bread
                   to
                   the
                   eater
                   :
                   So
                   thy
                   word
                   that
                   goeth
                   forth
                   out
                   of
                   thy
                   mouth
                   ,
                   shall
                   not
                   return
                   unto
                   thee
                   void
                   ,
                   but
                   shall
                   accomplish
                   that
                   which
                   thou
                   pleasest
                   ,
                   and
                   prosper
                   in
                   the
                   thing
                   whereto
                   thou
                   sendest
                   it
                   ,
                
                 Isai.
                 55.
                 
                 10
                 ,
                 11.
                 
                 Even
                 so
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 promised
                 .
                 Let
                 the
                 words
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 this
                 day
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 thy
                 servant
                 ,
                 the
                 Dispenser
                 ,
                 and
                 Steward
                 of
                 thy
                 Mysteries
                 prosper
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 my
                 life
                 answerable
                 to
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 ;
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 onely
                 know
                 what
                 thy
                 blessed
                 will
                 is
                 ,
                 but
                 performe
                 also
                 and
                 fulfill
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 at
                 last
                 by
                 thy
                 mediation
                 and
                 mercies
                 I
                 may
                 attain
                 to
                 thy
                 eternal
                 and
                 most
                 glorious
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Admonitions
               for
               Evening-Prayer
               .
            
             
               REmember
               that
               in
               the
               Levitical
               Law
               there
               is
               a
               frequent
               Commemoration
               and
               Charge
               given
               of
               the
               two
               daily
               Sacrifices
               ,
               the
               one
               to
               be
               offer'd
               up
               in
               the
               morning
               and
               the
               other
               in
               the
               Evening
               ,
               Exod.
               30.7
               ,
               8.
               
               These
               offerings
               by
               Incense
               ,
               our
               holie
               ,
               harmlesse
               and
               undefiled
               High-Priest
               hath
               taken
               away
               ,
               and
               instead
               of
               them
               every
               
               devout
               Christian
               is
               at
               the
               appointed
               times
               to
               offer
               up
               a
               Spiritual
               Sacrifice
               ,
               namely
               that
               of
               Prayer
               ;
               for
               
                 God
                 is
                 a
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 worship
                 him
                 ,
                 must
                 worship
                 him
                 in
                 spirit
                 and
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
              
               John
               4.24
               .
               At
               these
               prescribed
               times
               (
               if
               thou
               wilt
               have
               thy
               Prayers
               to
               ascend
               up
               before
               God
               )
               thou
               must
               with-draw
               from
               all
               outward
               occupations
               to
               prepare
               for
               the
               inward
               and
               divine
               .
               To
               which
               end
               thou
               hast
               here
               this
               following
               Meditation
               ,
               that
               thou
               maiest
               therewith
               season
               and
               invite
               thy
               soul
               from
               thy
               worldlie
               imployments
               to
               her
               proper
               vocation
               ,
               and
               so
               come
               not
               altogether
               undrest
               into
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               
                 King
                 of
                 glory
              
               .
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         A
                         Meditation
                         at
                         the
                         setting
                         of
                         the
                         Sun
                         ,
                         or
                         the
                         Souls
                         Elevation
                         to
                         the
                         true
                         light
                         .
                      
                       
                         THe
                         path
                         of
                         the
                         Just
                         (
                         O
                         my
                         God
                         )
                         is
                         as
                         the
                         shining
                         light
                         ,
                         that
                         shineth
                         more
                         and
                         more
                         unto
                         a
                         perfect
                         
                         day
                         of
                         eternity
                         ,
                         Prov.
                         4.
                         
                         But
                         the
                         wicked
                         neither
                         know
                         ,
                         nor
                         understand
                         ,
                         they
                         walk
                         in
                         darknesse
                         ,
                         and
                         from
                         the
                         inward
                         darknesse
                         of
                         their
                         minds
                         passe
                         at
                         last
                         into
                         the
                         outward
                         ,
                         eternal
                         darknesse
                         .
                         O
                         most
                         miserable
                         and
                         undone
                         soul
                         !
                         to
                         whom
                         thy
                         Sunne
                         is
                         set
                         ;
                         that
                         everlasting
                         glorious
                         Sun
                         !
                         which
                         in
                         thy
                         holy
                         Elects
                         never
                         setteth
                         ,
                         but
                         is
                         alwaies
                         at
                         the
                         height
                         ,
                         full
                         of
                         brightnesse
                         and
                         Consolation
                         .
                         A
                         heavie
                         night
                         sits
                         in
                         the
                         noone-day
                         upon
                         those
                         souls
                         that
                         have
                         forsaken
                         thee
                         ;
                         They
                         look
                         for
                         light
                         ,
                         and
                         behold
                         darknesse
                         ;
                         for
                         brightnesse
                         ,
                         and
                         they
                         walk
                         in
                         obscurity
                         .
                         They
                         grope
                         for
                         the
                         wall
                         like
                         the
                         blind
                         ,
                         as
                         if
                         they
                         had
                         no
                         Eyes
                         ;
                         They
                         stumble
                         at
                         noone-day
                         as
                         in
                         the
                         night
                         ,
                         they
                         are
                         in
                         desolate
                         places
                         as
                         dead
                         men
                         .
                         But
                         on
                         those
                         that
                         walk
                         with
                         thee
                         an
                         everlasting
                         day
                         shines
                         ;
                         This
                         Sun
                         of
                         the
                         firmament
                         hath
                         his
                         Course
                         ;
                         it
                         riseth
                         ,
                         setteth
                         ,
                         comes
                         up
                         again
                         ,
                         and
                         again
                         goes
                         down
                         :
                         But
                         thou
                         Lord
                         ,
                         knowest
                         no
                         vicissitudes
                         ,
                         thou
                         art
                         the
                         
                           Ancient
                           of
                           dayes
                        
                         ,
                         thou
                         art
                         
                         the
                         
                           Rock
                           of
                           ages
                           from
                           Everlasting
                           to
                           Everlasting
                           .
                        
                         O
                         thou
                         ,
                         
                           the
                           same
                           to
                           day
                           and
                           yesterday
                           ,
                           and
                           for
                           evermore
                           !
                           Thou
                           bright
                           and
                           morning
                           Starre
                           springing
                           from
                           on
                           high
                           ,
                        
                         illuminate
                         me
                         ,
                         who
                         am
                         now
                         sitting
                         in
                         darknesse
                         and
                         in
                         the
                         shadow
                         of
                         death
                         .
                         
                           O
                           light
                           of
                           light
                           ,
                           the
                           brightnesse
                           of
                           thy
                           Fathers
                           glory
                           ,
                        
                         inlighten
                         all
                         inward
                         obscurities
                         in
                         me
                         ,
                         that
                         after
                         this
                         life
                         I
                         may
                         never
                         be
                         cast
                         into
                         the
                         outward
                         darknesse
                         .
                         O
                         most
                         blessed
                         ,
                         most
                         merciful
                         ,
                         and
                         Almighty
                         Iesu
                         !
                         abide
                         I
                         beseech
                         thee
                         with
                         me
                         ,
                         
                           for
                           it
                           is
                           towards
                           Evening
                           ,
                           and
                           the
                           day
                           is
                           far
                           spent
                           ,
                           Luke
                        
                         24.
                         
                         As
                         long
                         as
                         thou
                         art
                         present
                         with
                         me
                         ,
                         I
                         am
                         in
                         the
                         light
                         ,
                         but
                         when
                         thou
                         art
                         gone
                         ,
                         I
                         am
                         in
                         the
                         shadows
                         of
                         death
                         ,
                         and
                         amongst
                         the
                         stones
                         of
                         emptinesse
                         .
                         When
                         thou
                         art
                         present
                         ,
                         all
                         is
                         brightnesse
                         ,
                         all
                         is
                         sweetnesse
                         ,
                         I
                         am
                         in
                         my
                         Gods
                         bosome
                         ,
                         I
                         discourse
                         with
                         him
                         ,
                         watch
                         with
                         him
                         ,
                         walk
                         with
                         him
                         ,
                         live
                         with
                         him
                         ,
                         and
                         lie
                         down
                         with
                         him
                         .
                         All
                         these
                         most
                         dear
                         and
                         unmeasurable
                         blessings
                         I
                         have
                         with
                         
                         thee
                         ,
                         and
                         want
                         them
                         without
                         thee
                         .
                         Abide
                         then
                         with
                         me
                         ,
                         O
                         thou
                         whom
                         my
                         soul
                         loveth
                         !
                         Thou
                         Sun
                         of
                         righteousnesse
                         with
                         healing
                         under
                         thy
                         wings
                         arise
                         in
                         my
                         heart
                         ;
                         refine
                         ,
                         quicken
                         ,
                         and
                         cherish
                         it
                         ;
                         make
                         thy
                         light
                         there
                         to
                         shine
                         in
                         darknesse
                         ,
                         and
                         a
                         perfect
                         day
                         in
                         the
                         dead
                         of
                         night
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         A
                         Prayer
                         for
                         the
                         Evening
                         .
                      
                       
                         MOst
                         gracious
                         ,
                         Almighty
                         God!
                         full
                         of
                         loving
                         kindnesse
                         ,
                         and
                         long-suffering
                         ,
                         whose
                         mercy
                         is
                         above
                         all
                         thy
                         works
                         ,
                         and
                         thy
                         glory
                         above
                         the
                         heavens
                         ,
                         whose
                         truth
                         reacheth
                         unto
                         the
                         Clouds
                         ,
                         and
                         whose
                         words
                         shall
                         never
                         passe
                         away
                         ,
                         forgive
                         me
                         ,
                         I
                         beseech
                         thee
                         ,
                         my
                         transgressions
                         this
                         day
                         ,
                         my
                         vain
                         thoughts
                         ,
                         idle
                         words
                         ,
                         and
                         loose
                         conversation
                         ;
                         my
                         exceeding
                         neglect
                         and
                         forgetfulnesse
                         of
                         thee
                         ,
                         my
                         headlong
                         inclinations
                         and
                         lusting
                         after
                         the
                         world
                         ,
                         preferring
                         this
                         
                         land
                         of
                         Cabul
                         before
                         the
                         snow
                         of
                         Lebanon
                         ,
                         and
                         a
                         broken
                         Cistern
                         before
                         the
                         Well
                         of
                         life
                         .
                         Justly
                         ,
                         O
                         Lord
                         ,
                         might'st
                         thou
                         have
                         shewed
                         me
                         thy
                         back
                         this
                         day
                         ,
                         and
                         cut
                         me
                         off
                         from
                         amongst
                         thy
                         people
                         ,
                         Ier.
                         18.17
                         .
                         but
                         thou
                         hast
                         had
                         mercy
                         ,
                         and
                         not
                         sacrifice
                         ;
                         thou
                         hast
                         shed
                         upon
                         me
                         the
                         light
                         of
                         thy
                         Countenance
                         ,
                         and
                         removed
                         my
                         sins
                         farre
                         out
                         of
                         thy
                         sight
                         .
                         I
                         know
                         ,
                         O
                         my
                         God
                         ,
                         it
                         is
                         not
                         in
                         man
                         to
                         establish
                         his
                         own
                         ways
                         ,
                         it
                         is
                         thy
                         Almighty
                         arme
                         must
                         do
                         it
                         ;
                         It
                         is
                         thou
                         alone
                         that
                         hast
                         led
                         me
                         through
                         this
                         day
                         ,
                         and
                         kept
                         me
                         both
                         from
                         doing
                         and
                         from
                         suffering
                         evill
                         .
                         And
                         now
                         ,
                         O
                         thou
                         preserver
                         of
                         men
                         !
                         What
                         shall
                         I
                         do
                         unto
                         thee
                         ?
                         What
                         shall
                         I
                         render
                         unto
                         my
                         Lord
                         for
                         all
                         the
                         mercies
                         and
                         loving
                         kindnesses
                         shewed
                         unto
                         thy
                         servant
                         this
                         day
                         ,
                         and
                         all
                         the
                         dayes
                         of
                         my
                         life
                         hitherto
                         ?
                         
                           I
                           will
                           offer
                           unto
                           thee
                           the
                           sacrifice
                           of
                           thanksgiving
                           ,
                           and
                           call
                           upon
                           the
                           name
                           of
                           the
                           Lord.
                           I
                        
                         will
                         ever
                         love
                         thee
                         ,
                         fear
                         thee
                         ,
                         praise
                         thee
                         ,
                         and
                         trust
                         
                         in
                         thee
                         ;
                         My
                         song
                         shall
                         be
                         of
                         thee
                         in
                         the
                         night
                         season
                         ,
                         and
                         in
                         the
                         day
                         time
                         I
                         will
                         be
                         speaking
                         of
                         thy
                         wondrous
                         works
                         ,
                         thy
                         most
                         merciful
                         and
                         liberal
                         arme
                         ;
                         I
                         will
                         make
                         thee
                         my
                         Delight
                         in
                         the
                         house
                         of
                         my
                         pilgrim●ge
                         ,
                         and
                         I
                         shall
                         alwayes
                         with
                         all
                         my
                         strength
                         ,
                         with
                         all
                         my
                         heart
                         ,
                         and
                         with
                         all
                         my
                         soul
                         ascribe
                         unto
                         thee
                         ,
                         all
                         glory
                         ,
                         wisdome
                         ,
                         majesty
                         ,
                         dominion
                         ,
                         and
                         honour
                         this
                         day
                         and
                         for
                         evermore
                         .
                         Amen
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         A
                         Prayer
                         when
                         thou
                         art
                         going
                         into
                         bed
                         .
                      
                       
                         MOst
                         glorious
                         ,
                         and
                         onely
                         wise
                         God!
                         to
                         whom
                         the
                         light
                         and
                         the
                         darknes
                         are
                         the
                         same
                         ,
                         whose
                         dwellings
                         are
                         eternal
                         ,
                         and
                         in
                         whose
                         Kingdome
                         there
                         is
                         no
                         need
                         of
                         Candles
                         ,
                         nor
                         of
                         the
                         light
                         of
                         the
                         Sunne
                         ;
                         look
                         ,
                         I
                         beseech
                         thee
                         ,
                         upon
                         thy
                         servant
                         ,
                         who
                         tarries
                         in
                         this
                         
                           place
                           all
                           night
                        
                         ,
                         Gen.
                         28.11
                         .
                         And
                         forasmuch
                         as
                         thou
                         (
                         out
                         of
                         thy
                         tender
                         love
                         and
                         Compassion
                         on
                         thy
                         
                         Creatures
                         )
                         hast
                         ordained
                         this
                         time
                         for
                         their
                         repose
                         and
                         refreshing
                         ,
                         that
                         having
                         past
                         through
                         the
                         Cares
                         and
                         dangers
                         of
                         the
                         day
                         ,
                         they
                         might
                         under
                         the
                         shadow
                         of
                         thy
                         wings
                         finde
                         rest
                         and
                         security
                         ;
                         keep
                         me
                         ,
                         I
                         most
                         humbly
                         beseech
                         thee
                         ,
                         from
                         the
                         hours
                         and
                         the
                         powers
                         of
                         darknesse
                         ;
                         watch
                         over
                         me
                         this
                         night
                         in
                         thy
                         Almighty
                         providence
                         ,
                         and
                         scatter
                         all
                         the
                         rebellions
                         and
                         devices
                         of
                         my
                         Adversaries
                         .
                         Inlighten
                         my
                         soul
                         ,
                         sanctifie
                         my
                         body
                         ,
                         govern
                         my
                         affections
                         ,
                         and
                         guide
                         my
                         thoughts
                         ,
                         that
                         in
                         the
                         fastest
                         closures
                         of
                         my
                         eye-lids
                         my
                         spirit
                         may
                         see
                         thee
                         ,
                         and
                         in
                         the
                         depth
                         of
                         sleep
                         be
                         Conversant
                         with
                         thee
                         .
                         Suffer
                         me
                         not
                         ,
                         O
                         my
                         God
                         ,
                         to
                         forget
                         thee
                         in
                         the
                         dark
                         ,
                         or
                         to
                         say
                         ,
                         
                           The
                           Lord
                           seeth
                           me
                           not
                           ,
                           The
                           Lord
                           hath
                           forsaken
                           the
                           earth
                           ,
                        
                         Ezek.
                         8.12
                         .
                         but
                         so
                         keep
                         me
                         in
                         thy
                         fear
                         ,
                         and
                         sanctifie
                         me
                         with
                         thy
                         grace
                         ,
                         that
                         all
                         the
                         words
                         of
                         my
                         mouth
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         meditations
                         of
                         my
                         heart
                         may
                         be
                         alwayes
                         of
                         thee
                         .
                         Make
                         my
                         soul
                         to
                         thirst
                         for
                         thee
                         ,
                         and
                         my
                         flesh
                         
                         also
                         to
                         long
                         after
                         thee
                         .
                         And
                         at
                         what
                         time
                         soever
                         thou
                         shalt
                         awake
                         me
                         from
                         this
                         bodily
                         sleep
                         ,
                         awake
                         also
                         my
                         soul
                         in
                         me
                         ,
                         make
                         thy
                         morning-star
                         to
                         arise
                         in
                         my
                         heart
                         ,
                         and
                         let
                         thy
                         spirit
                         blow
                         upon
                         my
                         garden
                         ,
                         that
                         the
                         spices
                         thereof
                         may
                         flow
                         out
                         .
                         Quicken
                         me
                         O
                         Lord
                         ,
                         according
                         to
                         thy
                         wonted
                         kindnesse
                         ,
                         so
                         shall
                         I
                         seek
                         thee
                         early
                         ,
                         and
                         make
                         my
                         prayer
                         unto
                         thee
                         with
                         joyful
                         lips
                         .
                         And
                         now
                         O
                         my
                         most
                         loving
                         and
                         faithful
                         Creatour
                         ,
                         take
                         me
                         ,
                         I
                         beseech
                         thee
                         ,
                         into
                         thy
                         Almighty
                         protection
                         ,
                         stretch
                         over
                         me
                         the
                         Arme
                         of
                         thy
                         mercy
                         ,
                         let
                         thine
                         Eye
                         be
                         towards
                         the
                         work
                         of
                         thine
                         own
                         hands
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         purchased
                         possession
                         of
                         thy
                         onely
                         begotten
                         ,
                         and
                         my
                         most
                         merciful
                         Redeemer
                         
                           Iesus
                           Christ
                        
                         ,
                         Amen
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               ¶
               As
               often
               as
               thou
               dost
               awake
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               be
               sure
               to
               lift
               up
               thy
               heart
               unto
               God
               in
               this
               or
               the
               like
               short
               
                 Ejaculation
                 .
                 Holy
                 ,
                 holy
                 ,
                 holy
                 ,
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 Sabbath
                 !
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 are
                 
                 full
                 of
                 the
                 majesty
                 of
                 thy
                 glory
                 .
              
               By
               resorting
               thus
               unto
               God
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               finde
               a
               great
               furtherance
               and
               cheerfulnesse
               in
               thy
               spiritual
               exercises
               ,
               and
               besides
               it
               will
               keep
               always
               about
               thee
               the
               
                 savour
                 of
                 life
              
               .
               And
               because
               thou
               shalt
               not
               be
               unfurnished
               upon
               any
               incident
               occasions
               ,
               I
               have
               strowed
               here
               this
               handful
               of
               savoury
               herbs
               ,
               which
               thou
               mayest
               take
               up
               as
               thou
               findest
               them
               in
               thy
               way
               .
            
          
           
             
               EIACULATIONS
               .
            
             
               
                 When
                 the
                 Clock
                 strikes
                 .
              
               
                 BLessed
                 be
                 the
                 houre
                 in
                 which
                 my
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 was
                 borne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 houre
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 died
                 !
                 O
                 Lord
                 Remember
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 houre
                 of
                 death
                 !
              
            
             
               
               
                 When
                 thou
                 intendest
                 any
                 businesse
                 ,
                 or
                 Journey
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 do
                 well
                 unto
                 thy
                 servant
                 !
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 live
                 and
                 keep
                 thy
                 Word
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 When
                 thou
                 art
                 persecuted
                 .
              
               
                 Haste
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 deliver
                 me
                 ,
                 make
                 haste
                 to
                 help
                 me
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 !
              
            
             
               
                 Upon
                 some
                 suddaine
                 fear
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 set
                 me
                 upon
                 the
                 Rock
                 that
                 is
                 higher
                 then
                 I
                 ,
                 for
                 thou
                 art
                 my
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 strong
                 tower
                 for
                 me
                 against
                 my
                 enemy
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Upon
                 any
                 disorderly
                 thoughts
                 .
              
               
                 Make
                 me
                 a
                 clean
                 heart
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 renew
                 a
                 right
                 spirit
                 within
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Upon
                 any
                 occasions
                 of
                 sadnesse
                 .
              
               
                 Thy
                 rebuke
                 hath
                 broken
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 full
                 of
                 heavinesse
                 ,
                 but
                 thou
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 shalt
                 lift
                 me
                 up
                 again
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Upon
                 any
                 Diffidence
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 my
                 hope
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 even
                 from
                 my
                 youth
                 ,
                 through
                 thee
                 have
                 I
                 been
                 holden
                 up
                 ever
                 since
                 I
                 was
                 borne
                 ;
                 though
                 thou
                 shouldst
                 kill
                 me
                 ,
                 yet
                 will
                 I
                 trust
                 in
                 thee
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 When
                 thou
                 dost
                 any
                 good
                 work
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 not
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 unto
                 thy
                 name
                 give
                 the
                 praise
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 When
                 thou
                 art
                 provoked
                 to
                 anger
                 .
              
               
                 Give
                 thy
                 peace
                 unto
                 thy
                 servant
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 let
                 no
                 man
                 take
                 away
                 my
                 Crown
                 ;
                 In
                 patience
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 possesse
                 my
                 soul.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 For
                 thine
                 Enemies
                 .
              
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 lay
                 not
                 this
                 sinne
                 to
                 their
                 Charge
                 ;
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 they
                 do
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Upon
                 any
                 gracious
                 deliverance
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 mercies
                 conferr'd
                 upon
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 is
                 my
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 want
                 .
                 
                 He
                 maketh
                 me
                 to
                 lie
                 down
                 in
                 green
                 pastures
                 ,
                 he
                 leadeth
                 me
                 besides
                 the
                 still
                 waters
                 .
                 He
                 hath
                 prevented
                 me
                 with
                 the
                 blessings
                 of
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 granted
                 me
                 my
                 hearts
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 with-holden
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 my
                 lips
                 .
                 Surely
                 goodnesse
                 and
                 mercy
                 shall
                 follow
                 me
                 all
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 will
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 my
                 God
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Upon
                 any
                 losses
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 adversities
                 .
              
               
                 Shall
                 we
                 receive
                 good
                 at
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 we
                 not
                 receive
                 evill
                 ?
                 Naked
                 came
                 I
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 mothers
                 womb
                 ,
                 and
                 naked
                 shall
                 I
                 return
                 thither
                 ;
                 the
                 Lord
                 gave
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 blessed
                 be
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 When
                 thou
                 hearest
                 that
                 any
                 is
                 dead
                 .
              
               
                 Teach
                 me
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 to
                 number
                 my
                 dayes
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 apply
                 my
                 heart
                 unto
                 wisdome
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Upon
                 thought
                 of
                 thy
                 sins
                 .
              
               
                 Turn
                 away
                 thy
                 face
                 from
                 my
                 sins
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 blot
                 out
                 all
                 mine
                 offences
                 .
              
               
                 Praise
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 forget
                 not
                 all
                 his
                 benefits
                 ,
                 who
                 forgiveth
                 all
                 thy
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 healeth
                 all
                 thine
                 Infirmities
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 When
                 thou
                 art
                 weary
                 of
                 the
                 cares
                 and
                 vanities
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 Like
                 as
                 the
                 Hart
                 brayeth
                 for
                 the
                 water-brooks
                 ,
                 so
                 thirsteth
                 my
                 soul
                 after
                 thee
                 O
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 O
                 who
                 will
                 give
                 me
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 a
                 Dove
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 slie
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 at
                 rest
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               ¶
               Admonitions
               ,
               with
               Meditations
               and
               Prayers
               to
               be
               used
               before
               we
               come
               to
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               .
            
             
               ALl
               the
               Sacraments
               of
               the
               New
               Testament
               ,
               in
               those
               that
               come
               to
               participate
               them
               ,
               require
               a
               most
               Exquisite
               and
               sincere
               preparation
               .
               But
               this
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               Lords
               Table
               ,
               because
               in
               Institution
               and
               Effect
               it
               is
               the
               highest
               of
               all
               ,
               requires
               the
               most
               perfect
               and
               purest
               Accomplishments
               .
               Our
               preparation
               to
               this
               Sacrament
               is
               not
               perfected
               by
               Contrition
               onely
               and
               
               Confession
               of
               sins
               ,
               (
               both
               which
               are
               unavoidably
               requisite
               )
               but
               if
               we
               will
               be
               worthy
               receivers
               and
               partake
               of
               those
               graces
               which
               are
               exhibited
               unto
               us
               in
               this
               heavenly
               banquet
               ,
               there
               are
               many
               other
               duties
               we
               must
               necessarily
               performe
               ,
               for
               this
               Sacrament
               is
               of
               an
               infinite
               vertue
               ,
               having
               in
               it
               the
               Wel-spring
               of
               all
               graces
               ,
               even
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               with
               all
               the
               merits
               of
               his
               most
               bitter
               passion
               ,
               which
               admit
               neither
               number
               nor
               measure
               .
               Wherefore
               such
               as
               our
               pre-disposition
               is
               ,
               such
               also
               shall
               our
               proportion
               be
               of
               this
               spiritual
               Manna
               ;
               for
               as
               he
               that
               cometh
               to
               a
               Well
               to
               draw
               water
               ,
               takes
               no
               more
               thence
               ,
               then
               what
               his
               vessel
               contains
               ;
               which
               yet
               he
               cannot
               impute
               unto
               the
               Well
               ,
               but
               unto
               his
               Pitcher
               which
               could
               hold
               no
               more
               ;
               so
               they
               that
               come
               unto
               this
               glorious
               Sacrament
               ,
               receive
               onely
               so
               much
               grace
               as
               their
               preparation
               and
               holines
               makes
               them
               capable
               of
               .
               Now
               there
               are
               required
               of
               us
               ,
               before
               we
               presume
               to
               lay
               hands
               upon
               this
               bread
               of
               life
               ,
               three
               things
               .
            
             
               
               
                 1.
                 
                 Purity
                 of
                 Conscience
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Purity
                 of
                 Intention
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Fervent
                 and
                 effectual
                 Devotion
                 .
              
            
             
               We
               must
               (
               as
               far
               as
               it
               lies
               in
               us
               )
               refrain
               from
               all
               actual
               sins
               in
               thought
               ,
               word
               ,
               and
               deed
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               We
               must
               do
               it
               to
               a
               good
               end
               ,
               not
               for
               any
               private
               benefit
               ;
               not
               by
               compulsion
               ,
               or
               for
               fear
               of
               Censure
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Ecclesiastical
               correction
               ;
               not
               out
               of
               Custome
               ,
               nor
               for
               any
               sensual
               devotion
               or
               joy
               because
               of
               the
               confluence
               and
               company
               at
               these
               love-feasts
               .
               Thirdly
               and
               lastly
               ,
               we
               must
               watch
               over
               our
               owne
               souls
               ,
               and
               take
               heed
               that
               no
               wind
               blows
               upon
               our
               garden
               but
               the
               spiritual
               and
               eternal
               ;
               we
               must
               labour
               for
               an
               heavenly
               setlednesse
               ,
               sanctified
               affections
               ,
               holy
               hopes
               ,
               new
               garments
               ,
               a
               clean
               heart
               ,
               and
               a
               right
               spirit
               .
               Cant.
               2.
               
               The
               soul
               must
               be
               sick
               of
               love
               ,
               she
               must
               long
               for
               the
               banqueting
               house
               ,
               nothing
               now
               must
               appear
               but
               flowers
               ,
               nothing
               
               must
               be
               heard
               but
               the
               singing
               of
               birds
               ,
               and
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               Turtle
               .
               Lord
               God
               (
               saith
               S.
               Ambrose
               )
               with
               what
               contrition
               of
               heart
               ,
               with
               what
               fountains
               of
               tears
               ,
               with
               what
               reverence
               &
               fear
               ,
               with
               what
               chastity
               of
               body
               and
               purity
               of
               mind
               should
               this
               divin
               mystery
               be
               celebrated
               !
               where
               thy
               flesh
               is
               the
               meat
               ,
               where
               thy
               blood
               is
               the
               drink
               ,
               where
               the
               creature
               feeds
               upon
               the
               Creatour
               ,
               and
               the
               Creatour
               is
               united
               unto
               the
               creature
               ,
               where
               Angels
               are
               spectators
               ,
               and
               God
               himself
               both
               the
               Priest
               and
               the
               Sacrifice
               ,
               what
               holinesse
               and
               humility
               should
               we
               bring
               thither
               ?
               
                 O
                 what
                 pure
                 things
                 ,
                 ,
                 most
                 pure
                 ,
                 must
                 those
                 hands
                 be
                 which
                 bring
                 my
                 God
                 to
                 me
                 !
              
            
             
               As
               therefore
               some
               rich
               ,
               odoriferous
               water
               is
               distill'd
               out
               of
               many
               and
               several
               sorts
               of
               fragrant
               herbs
               and
               flowers
               ,
               so
               our
               devotion
               at
               this
               soveraigne
               Sacrament
               should
               be
               composed
               of
               many
               spiritual
               ,
               acceptable
               affections
               with
               God
               ,
               as
               (
               amongst
               others
               )
               are
               profound
               humility
               ,
               unmeasurable
               reverence
               ,
               
               ardent
               love
               ,
               firme
               faith
               ,
               actuall
               charity
               ,
               impatient
               hunger
               ,
               and
               an
               intollerable
               longing
               after
               this
               heavenly
               banquet
               .
            
             
               And
               because
               we
               may
               not
               touch
               these
               white
               robes
               with
               dirty
               hands
               ,
               nor
               come
               neer
               the
               Rose
               of
               Sharon
               with
               ill
               sents
               and
               offensive
               fumes
               ,
               it
               hath
               been
               ever
               the
               Custom
               of
               Gods
               Church
               to
               injoyn
               and
               set
               apart
               a
               certain
               limited
               time
               of
               purification
               before
               this
               mysterious
               solemnity
               ,
               wherein
               all
               religious
               and
               worthy
               Communicants
               addressed
               and
               prepared
               themselves
               in
               some
               measure
               for
               this
               unmeasurable
               mercy
               .
               Such
               was
               in
               our
               Church
               ,
               that
               more
               strict
               and
               holy
               season
               ,
               called
               Lent
               ,
               and
               such
               still
               are
               the
               preparation-dayes
               before
               this
               glorious
               Sabbath
               in
               all
               true
               Churches
               .
               Two
               dayes
               were
               given
               the
               Israelites
               to
               sanctifie
               themselves
               ,
               and
               to
               wash
               their
               clothes
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               ready
               against
               the
               third
               day
               ,
               upon
               which
               the
               Lord
               was
               to
               come
               downe
               (
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               all
               the
               
               people
               )
               upon
               Mount
               Sinai
               ;
               And
               this
               onely
               at
               the
               reception
               of
               the
               Law
               which
               was
               given
               by
               Angels
               ;
               much
               more
               then
               ought
               we
               to
               wash
               and
               cleanse
               our
               vessels
               from
               all
               vaine
               affections
               ,
               idle
               words
               and
               actions
               ,
               and
               to
               separate
               our selves
               from
               the
               world
               for
               three
               dayes
               at
               least
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               be
               ready
               against
               that
               great
               and
               blessed
               day
               ,
               wherein
               we
               are
               to
               come
               ,
               not
               to
               a
               mountain
               that
               might
               not
               be
               touched
               ,
               nor
               to
               the
               sound
               of
               a
               Trumpet
               ,
               nor
               to
               the
               voice
               of
               words
               spoken
               to
               us
               out
               of
               the
               midst
               of
               fire
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               general
               assembly
               ,
               and
               Church
               of
               the
               first-borne
               ,
               which
               are
               written
               in
               heaven
               ,
               and
               to
               
                 Iesus
                 the
                 Mediatour
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 ●he
                 blood
                 of
                 sprinkling
                 ,
                 that
                 speaketh
                 better
                 things
                 then
                 that
                 of
                 Abel
                 .
              
               See
               then
               that
               thou
               refuse
               not
               to
               come
               to
               this
               great
               marriage
               of
               the
               Kings
               Son
               with
               thy
               soul
               ,
               and
               see
               withall
               ,
               that
               thou
               comest
               not
               without
               a
               wedding
               garment
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               unprepared
               .
               
                 For
                 ,
                 whosoever
                 shall
                 eate
                 this
                 bread
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 drink
                 this
                 cup
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 unworth●ly
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 guilty
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 and
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 But
                 let
                 a
                 man
                 examine
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 let
                 him
                 eate
                 of
                 that
                 b●ead
                 ,
                 and
                 drink
                 of
                 that
                 cup
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 that
                 eateth
                 and
                 drinketh
                 unworthily
                 ,
                 eateth
                 and
                 drinketh
                 damnation
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 not
                 discerning
                 the
                 Lords
                 body
                 ,
              
               1
               Cor
               ,
               11.27
               ,
               28
               ,
               29.
               
               These
               are
               the
               words
               of
               a
               faithful
               witnesse
               ,
               and
               thou
               maiest
               beleeve
               them
               .
            
             
               When
               therefore
               thou
               doest
               intend
               to
               be
               a
               partaker
               of
               this
               merciful
               and
               mysterious
               Sacrament
               ,
               be
               sure
               for
               three
               daies
               at
               least
               not
               to
               intermeddle
               with
               any
               worldly
               businesse
               ,
               but
               all
               that
               time
               redeeme
               those
               many
               daies
               which
               were
               vainly
               spent
               by
               thee
               ;
               enter
               into
               thine
               owne
               bosome
               ,
               examine
               what
               thou
               hast
               there
               ,
               and
               if
               thou
               findest
               any
               sons
               of
               darknesse
               lurking
               under
               those
               fig-leaves
               ,
               conceal
               them
               not
               ,
               but
               turne
               them
               out
               of
               doors
               ,
               and
               wash
               their
               Couch
               with
               thy
               teares
               ;
               have
               a
               care
               that
               in
               the
               Bridegroomes
               bed
               ,
               instead
               of
               myrrhe
               and
               flowers
               ,
               thou
               strowest
               not
               
               thornes
               and
               thistles
               .
               The
               Evening
               before
               thou
               art
               to
               communicate
               ,
               feed
               but
               moderately
               ,
               and
               after
               supper
               use
               no
               corrupt
               communication
               ,
               but
               converse
               inwardly
               with
               thine
               own
               heart
               ,
               and
               meditate
               what
               an
               Almighty
               guest
               thou
               art
               to
               entertaine
               there
               next
               day
               .
               Consider
               seriously
               thine
               own
               unworthinesse
               ,
               and
               desire
               of
               him
               that
               he
               would
               sanctifie
               and
               furnish
               the
               roome
               where
               he
               is
               to
               eate
               the
               Passeover
               with
               thee
               .
               Intreat
               him
               to
               defend
               thee
               that
               night
               from
               all
               sinful
               Illusions
               and
               temptations
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               the
               house
               cleane
               and
               garnished
               for
               himself
               .
               When
               thou
               hast
               thus
               commended
               thy self
               into
               his
               hands
               ,
               let
               thy
               sleep
               that
               night
               be
               shorter
               then
               usual
               ,
               be
               up
               with
               the
               day
               ,
               or
               rather
               with
               thy
               Saviour
               ,
               who
               rose
               up
               early
               ,
               while
               it
               was
               yet
               dark
               .
               Meditate
               with
               thy self
               what
               miracles
               of
               mercy
               he
               hath
               done
               for
               thee
               .
               Consider
               how
               he
               left
               his
               Fathers
               bosome
               to
               be
               lodged
               in
               a
               manger
               ,
               and
               laid
               by
               his
               robes
               of
               glory
               to
               take
               upon
               him
               the
               seed
               of
               
               Abraham
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               cloath
               thee
               with
               Immortality
               .
               Call
               to
               minde
               his
               wearisome
               journeys
               ,
               continual
               afflictions
               ,
               the
               malice
               and
               scorne
               he
               underwent
               ,
               the
               persecutions
               and
               reproaches
               laid
               upon
               him
               ,
               his
               strong
               cries
               and
               teares
               in
               the
               days
               of
               his
               flesh
               ,
               his
               spiritual
               agony
               and
               sweating
               of
               blood
               ,
               with
               the
               Implacable
               fury
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               unspeakable
               humility
               ,
               humbling
               himself
               to
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               a
               death
               accursed
               by
               Gods
               own
               mouth
               .
               Consider
               againe
               (
               if
               thou
               canst
               )
               of
               what
               unmeasurable
               love
               was
               he
               possessed
               ,
               who
               having
               designed
               and
               spent
               his
               time
               of
               life
               here
               for
               thy
               salvation
               ,
               did
               not
               onely
               leave
               thee
               those
               divine
               Oracles
               and
               Instructions
               to
               be
               guided
               by
               ,
               but
               to
               seale
               up
               the
               summe
               and
               make
               heaven
               sure
               unto
               thee
               ,
               did
               by
               his
               last
               Testament
               give
               himself
               with
               all
               the
               merits
               of
               his
               life
               and
               death
               to
               be
               wholly
               thine
               ,
               and
               instead
               of
               them
               took
               upon
               him
               all
               thy
               transgressions
               ,
               bore
               all
               thine
               iniquities
               ,
               
               and
               to
               appease
               the
               anger
               ,
               and
               satisfie
               the
               Justice
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               became
               the
               holy
               ,
               harmlesse
               ,
               and
               undefiled
               sacrifice
               and
               perfect
               satisfaction
               for
               the
               sins
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               reconciling
               all
               things
               unto
               his
               Father
               ,
               whether
               they
               be
               things
               in
               earth
               ,
               or
               things
               in
               heaven
               .
            
             
               When
               thou
               hast
               thus
               considered
               him
               in
               his
               acts
               of
               love
               and
               humility
               ,
               consider
               him
               again
               in
               his
               glory
               ,
               take
               thine
               Eyes
               off
               from
               Bethlehem
               and
               Golgotha
               ,
               and
               look
               up
               to
               the
               mount
               of
               Olives
               ,
               yea
               ,
               to
               heaven
               where
               he
               sits
               now
               upon
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               Angels
               ,
               principalities
               and
               powers
               being
               made
               subject
               unto
               him
               .
               Call
               to
               minde
               his
               Joyful
               resurrection
               ,
               his
               most
               accomplished
               conquest
               ,
               and
               triumph
               over
               the
               world
               ,
               death
               and
               hell
               ;
               his
               most
               gracious
               and
               familiar
               conversation
               with
               his
               Apostles
               before
               his
               Ascension
               ,
               with
               his
               most
               loving
               and
               comfortable
               carriage
               towards
               them
               at
               his
               departure
               ,
               
                 leading
                 them
                 out
                 as
                 farre
                 as
              
               Bethanie
               ,
               
                 and
                 lifting
                 up
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 blessing
                 them
                 .
              
               Lastly
               ,
               close
               up
               these
               thoughts
               with
               a
               serious
               and
               awful
               meditation
               of
               that
               great
               and
               joyful
               ,
               though
               dreadful
               day
               of
               his
               second
               coming
               to
               judg●ment
               ,
               promised
               by
               himself
               ,
               and
               affirmed
               at
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Ascension
               by
               the
               two
               men
               in
               white
               apparel
               .
               
                 Yemen
                 of
                 Galilee
                 ,
                 why
                 stand
                 ye
                 gazing
                 up
                 into
                 heaven
                 ?
                 this
                 same
                 Iesus
                 which
                 is
                 taken
                 up
                 from
                 you
                 into
                 heaven
                 ,
                 shall
                 so
                 come
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 as
                 ye
                 have
                 seen
                 him
                 go
                 into
                 heaven
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Behold
                 !
                 he
                 cometh
                 with
                 clouds
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 eye
                 shall
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 also
                 which
                 pierced
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 kindreds
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 shall
                 waile
                 because
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 Amen!
                 even
                 so
                 ,
                 come
                 quickly
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 !
              
            
             
               ¶
               These
               are
               the
               duties
               req●ired
               of
               thee
               ,
               and
               which
               thou
               must
               faithfully
               and
               punctually
               performe
               ,
               if
               thou
               wouldst
               be
               a
               worthy
               Communicant
               ,
               and
               receive
               those
               sacred
               and
               mystical
               Elements
               to
               that
               blessed
               end
               for
               which
               they
               were
               ordained
               .
               But
               when
               I
               speak
               
               of
               three
               dayes
               preparation
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               impose
               that
               proportion
               of
               time
               ,
               nor
               conclude
               it
               sufficient
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               enough
               for
               thee
               to
               recede
               from
               thy
               corrupt
               inclinations
               ,
               and
               the
               myre
               of
               thy
               sins
               for
               such
               a
               terme
               ,
               with
               an
               intention
               to
               returne
               and
               wallow
               in
               it
               again
               ,
               when
               that
               holy
               season
               is
               over
               ,
               for
               our
               whole
               life
               (
               had
               we
               the
               purity
               of
               Angels
               ,
               and
               the
               innocence
               of
               infants
               ,
               )
               bears
               no
               proportion
               at
               all
               ,
               nor
               can
               it
               (
               without
               an
               immediate
               sanctification
               from
               God
               himself
               )
               any
               way
               qualifie
               ,
               or
               make
               us
               fit
               for
               the
               reception
               of
               this
               unmeasurable
               mercy
               .
               But
               when
               I
               spoke
               of
               such
               a
               proportion
               of
               time
               ,
               I
               did
               onely
               propose
               it
               to
               my
               Readers
               for
               the
               performing
               of
               those
               holy
               and
               necessary
               duties
               ,
               which
               have
               particular
               relation
               to
               this
               solemne
               Feast
               ,
               and
               which
               (
               indeed
               )
               are
               required
               then
               from
               every
               Christian.
               And
               as
               for
               a
               regular
               ,
               sober
               ,
               and
               holy
               life
               ;
               we
               should
               in
               all
               places
               ,
               and
               at
               all
               times
               labour
               for
               it
               ,
               for
               
                 without
                 holinesse
                 no
                 man
                 shall
                 see
                 the
                 face
                 
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               much
               lesse
               be
               partaker
               of
               his
               merits
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               spiritual
               eating
               and
               drinking
               become
               a
               member
               of
               that
               body
               ,
               whose
               life
               and
               head
               he
               is
               .
            
             
               
                 A
                 Prayer
                 for
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 repentance
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 a
                 Confession
                 of
                 sins
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Holy
                 ,
                 blessed
                 and
                 glorious
                 Trinity
                 !
                 three
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 eternal
                 God
                 ,
                 have
                 mercy
                 upon
                 me
                 a
                 miserable
                 sinner
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 who
                 will
                 give
                 mine
                 head
                 waters
                 ,
                 and
                 mine
                 eyes
                 a
                 fountain
                 of
                 tears
                 !
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 weep
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 for
                 my
                 infinite
                 transgressions
                 ,
                 ingratitude
                 and
                 rebellion
                 against
                 my
                 most
                 milde
                 and
                 merciful
                 Creatour
                 !
                 O
                 God
                 my
                 God
                 be
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 me
                 !
                 hide
                 not
                 thy
                 face
                 from
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 thine
                 hands
                 ,
                 reject
                 not
                 my
                 sighing
                 and
                 mournful
                 spirit
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 earnest
                 endeavours
                 and
                 desires
                 of
                 mine
                 undone
                 and
                 miserable
                 
                 soul
                 !
                 O
                 thou
                 that
                 breakest
                 not
                 the
                 bruised
                 Reede
                 ,
                 nor
                 quenchest
                 the
                 smoking
                 Flax
                 ,
                 quench
                 not
                 in
                 me
                 these
                 weak
                 sparks
                 ,
                 this
                 dawne
                 and
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 promised
                 earnest
                 .
                 Take
                 away
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 God!
                 this
                 heart
                 of
                 stone
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 me
                 a
                 heart
                 of
                 flesh
                 ,
                 renew
                 a
                 right
                 spirit
                 within
                 me
                 ;
                 cloath
                 me
                 with
                 white
                 raiment
                 ,
                 and
                 anoint
                 mine
                 Eyes
                 with
                 Eye-salve
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 know
                 and
                 see
                 how
                 wretched
                 ,
                 and
                 miserable
                 ,
                 and
                 poore
                 ,
                 and
                 blinde
                 ,
                 and
                 naked
                 I
                 am
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 zealous
                 therefore
                 and
                 repent
                 !
                 O
                 thou
                 that
                 didst
                 cause
                 the
                 waters
                 to
                 flow
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 stonie
                 rock
                 ,
                 and
                 gavest
                 to
                 Magdalen
                 such
                 store
                 of
                 teares
                 that
                 she
                 washed
                 thy
                 feet
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 give
                 to
                 me
                 true
                 remorse
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 measure
                 of
                 repentance
                 as
                 may
                 become
                 a
                 most
                 miserable
                 sinner
                 !
                 I
                 confesse
                 dear
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 worthy
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 thy
                 mercies
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 to
                 appear
                 at
                 this
                 great
                 and
                 solemne
                 Feast
                 ,
                 this
                 Feast
                 of
                 mercy
                 and
                 miracles
                 ,
                 where
                 none
                 
                 but
                 with
                 holy
                 hands
                 ,
                 pure
                 intentions
                 ,
                 crucified
                 affections
                 ,
                 and
                 renewed
                 spirits
                 should
                 presume
                 to
                 enter
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 for
                 me
                 I
                 am
                 all
                 uncleannesse
                 ,
                 a
                 polluted
                 ,
                 vile
                 creature
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 belongs
                 unto
                 me
                 at
                 this
                 great
                 day
                 ,
                 but
                 confusion
                 of
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 utter
                 separation
                 from
                 this
                 glorions
                 and
                 saving
                 Communion
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 wasted
                 thy
                 stock
                 ,
                 consumed
                 thy
                 talents
                 ,
                 and
                 destroyed
                 thy
                 goods
                 .
                 I
                 was
                 restlesse
                 ,
                 and
                 unquiet
                 till
                 I
                 had
                 found
                 out
                 wayes
                 to
                 offend
                 thee
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 broken
                 thy
                 Commandments
                 ,
                 laid
                 open
                 thine
                 Inclosures
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 grievously
                 trespassed
                 against
                 thy
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 mine
                 own
                 Conscience
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 preferred
                 rottennesse
                 and
                 dust
                 to
                 the
                 treasure
                 of
                 thy
                 word
                 ,
                 and
                 mine
                 own
                 voluptuousnesse
                 to
                 thy
                 revealed
                 will.
                 And
                 now
                 
                   O
                   thou
                   preserver
                   of
                   men
                   !
                   What
                   shall
                   I
                   do
                   unto
                   thee
                   ?
                   Against
                   thee
                   onely
                   have
                   I
                   sinned
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   transgressions
                   are
                   ever
                   in
                   thy
                   sight
                   .
                
                 Lord
                 God!
                 I
                 lay
                 me
                 down
                 at
                 thy
                 footstoole
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   if
                   thou
                   wilt
                   be
                   extreme
                   to
                   
                   mark
                   what
                   is
                   amisse
                   ,
                
                 I
                 shall
                 from
                 my
                 very
                 heart
                 acknowledge
                 and
                 adore
                 thy
                 Justice
                 .
                 But
                 O
                 my
                 dear
                 Creatour
                 ,
                 for
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 his
                 sake
                 have
                 mercy
                 upon
                 me
                 !
                 look
                 not
                 on
                 my
                 deserts
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 thy
                 glory
                 ;
                 O
                 Lord
                 do
                 not
                 refuse
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 reforme
                 and
                 restore
                 me
                 !
                 O
                 Lord
                 hearken
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 deferre
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 speak
                 peace
                 to
                 my
                 troubled
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 thy
                 loving
                 spirit
                 to
                 strengthen
                 and
                 confirme
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 bring
                 me
                 home
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 leade
                 me
                 now
                 unto
                 these
                 living
                 waters
                 ,
                 incorporate
                 me
                 into
                 the
                 saving
                 vine
                 ,
                 and
                 purge
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 bear
                 more
                 fruit
                 .
                 O
                 cast
                 me
                 not
                 away
                 like
                 an
                 abominable
                 and
                 withered
                 branch
                 ,
                 but
                 make
                 me
                 to
                 flourish
                 in
                 the
                 Courts
                 of
                 thy
                 house
                 ,
                 where
                 thy
                 Children
                 are
                 like
                 Olive-branches
                 round
                 about
                 thy
                 table
                 !
                 O
                 Lord
                 hear
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 forgive
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 reconciled
                 unto
                 me
                 for
                 
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                
                 his
                 sake
                 !
                 To
                 whom
                 with
                 thee
                 and
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 be
                 glory
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 through
                 all
                 ages
                 world
                 without
                 end
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 A
                 Meditation
                 before
                 the
                 receiving
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Communion
                 .
              
               
                 
                   HOly
                   ,
                   holy
                   ,
                   holy
                
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 Hosts
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 earth
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 his
                 glory
                 !
                 Behold
                 to
                 the
                 Moone
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 shineth
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Starres
                 are
                 darknesse
                 in
                 his
                 sight
                 .
                 The
                 Pillars
                 of
                 heaven
                 do
                 tremble
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 astonished
                 at
                 his
                 reproof
                 ▪
                 O
                 who
                 then
                 am
                 I
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 appear
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   what
                   is
                   man
                   that
                   thou
                   shouldest
                   regard
                   him
                   ?
                
                 O
                 light
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 the
                 all-seeing
                 light
                 that
                 shineth
                 in
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 darknesse
                 comprehendeth
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 what
                 will
                 become
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 shall
                 appear
                 before
                 thy
                 glorious
                 and
                 searching
                 Eye
                 !
                 What
                 an
                 habitation
                 of
                 darknesse
                 and
                 death
                 wilt
                 thou
                 finde
                 within
                 me
                 ?
                 What
                 abominable
                 desolations
                 and
                 emptinesse
                 ?
                 What
                 barrenesse
                 and
                 disorders
                 wilt
                 thou
                 see
                 there
                 ?
                 Many
                 a
                 time
                 hast
                 thou
                 knockt
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 shut
                 the
                 
                 doors
                 against
                 thee
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 often
                 called
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 answer
                 .
                 Sleeping
                 and
                 waking
                 ,
                 early
                 and
                 late
                 ,
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 have
                 I
                 refused
                 instruction
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 healed
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 after
                 all
                 this
                 rebellion
                 and
                 uncleannesse
                 ,
                 wilt
                 thou
                 come
                 and
                 lodge
                 with
                 me
                 ?
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 where
                 shall
                 I
                 prepare
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 ready
                 for
                 thee
                 ?
                 
                   What
                   communion
                   can
                   there
                   be
                   betwixt
                   light
                   and
                   darknesse
                   ,
                
                 purity
                 and
                 pollution
                 ,
                 perfection
                 and
                 deformity
                 ?
                 O
                 Rose
                 of
                 Sharon
                 !
                 thou
                 undefiled
                 and
                 everlasting
                 flower
                 ,
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 fields
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 fruits
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 shall
                 the
                 wilde
                 Asses
                 and
                 the
                 beasts
                 of
                 the
                 wildernesse
                 feed
                 now
                 upon
                 thee
                 ?
                 Wilt
                 thou
                 give
                 the
                 bread
                 of
                 life
                 unto
                 dogs
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 thy
                 pearls
                 before
                 swine
                 ?
                 O
                 
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 the
                 lover
                 and
                 the
                 redeemer
                 of
                 all
                 humble
                 and
                 penitent
                 souls
                 !
                 Thou
                 that
                 feedest
                 among
                 the
                 Lilies
                 untill
                 the
                 day
                 breaks
                 and
                 the
                 shadows
                 flee
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 there
                 in
                 my
                 heart
                 where
                 onely
                 tares
                 and
                 thistles
                 grow
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 canst
                 feed
                 
                 upon
                 ?
                 Thy
                 blessed
                 body
                 was
                 wrapt
                 in
                 fine
                 and
                 white
                 linen
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 .
                 )
                 It
                 was
                 laid
                 in
                 a
                 new
                 and
                 undefiled
                 grave
                 ,
                 hewen
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 rock
                 ,
                 wherein
                 never
                 man
                 was
                 laid
                 before
                 .
                 But
                 all
                 my
                 righteousnesse
                 is
                 a
                 filthy
                 rag
                 ,
                 my
                 heart
                 neither
                 new
                 nor
                 undefiled
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 nest
                 of
                 unclean
                 birds
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 onely
                 laine
                 ,
                 but
                 hatched
                 and
                 brought
                 forth
                 their
                 viperous
                 young
                 ones
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 confesse
                 ,
                 dear
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 confesse
                 with
                 all
                 my
                 heart
                 mine
                 own
                 extrem
                 unworthyness
                 ,
                 my
                 most
                 shameful
                 and
                 deplorable
                 condition
                 .
                 But
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 mercy
                 and
                 plenteous
                 redemption
                 .
                 Thou
                 dost
                 not
                 use
                 to
                 reject
                 and
                 cast
                 off
                 those
                 that
                 unfeignedly
                 repent
                 and
                 return
                 unto
                 thee
                 ;
                 the
                 great
                 design
                 and
                 end
                 of
                 thine
                 Incarnation
                 was
                 to
                 save
                 sinners
                 :
                 Thou
                 hadst
                 never
                 come
                 into
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 thy
                 love
                 to
                 thy
                 lost
                 sheep
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 thou
                 didst
                 then
                 love
                 ,
                 thou
                 dost
                 love
                 still
                 unto
                 the
                 end
                 .
                 Thou
                 didst
                 not
                 come
                 unto
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 sick
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 (
                 had
                 there
                 been
                 any
                 such
                 ,
                 )
                 had
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 Physician
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 (
                 hadst
                 not
                 thou
                 come
                 to
                 restore
                 them
                 ,
                 )
                 had
                 perished
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 thy
                 gracious
                 pleasure
                 (
                 while
                 thou
                 wert
                 here
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 )
                 to
                 receive
                 Publicans
                 and
                 sinners
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 thou
                 art
                 now
                 ascended
                 to
                 thy
                 Father
                 ,
                 yet
                 hast
                 not
                 thou
                 changed
                 thy
                 nature
                 .
                 Thou
                 art
                 the
                 same
                 yesterday
                 ,
                 to
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 evermore
                 .
                 Thy
                 life
                 here
                 was
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 a
                 pilgrimage
                 and
                 laborious
                 search
                 after
                 sinners
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 mightst
                 finde
                 them
                 out
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 whole
                 .
                 And
                 how
                 willingly
                 (
                 O
                 blessed
                 Jesus
                 !
                 )
                 didst
                 thou
                 lay
                 down
                 thy
                 robes
                 of
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 cloath
                 thy self
                 with
                 flesh
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 mightst
                 afterwards
                 lay
                 down
                 thy
                 life
                 a
                 propitiation
                 for
                 our
                 sins
                 !
                 How
                 many
                 scorching
                 and
                 wearisome
                 journeys
                 didst
                 thou
                 undergo
                 for
                 our
                 sakes
                 !
                 How
                 many
                 cold
                 and
                 tedious
                 nights
                 didst
                 thou
                 watch
                 and
                 spend
                 abroad
                 in
                 prayer
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 birds
                 of
                 the
                 aire
                 lay
                 warme
                 in
                 their
                 nests
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 thou
                 hadst
                 not
                 a
                 place
                 to
                 put
                 thy
                 head
                 in
                 !
                 In
                 the
                 day
                 time
                 I
                 finde
                 thee
                 preaching
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 night
                 praying
                 in
                 the
                 Mount
                 of
                 Olives
                 ;
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 on
                 thine
                 own
                 Sabbath
                 travelling
                 for
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 corne-field
                 ;
                 Another
                 time
                 (
                 wearied
                 with
                 thy
                 journey
                 )
                 sitting
                 on
                 the
                 Well
                 of
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 and
                 begging
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 that
                 cold
                 water
                 from
                 the
                 woman
                 of
                 Samaria
                 ;
                 Now
                 again
                 I
                 meet
                 thee
                 on
                 the
                 Asse
                 ,
                 made
                 infinitely
                 happy
                 by
                 so
                 glorious
                 a
                 rider
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   the
                   God
                   of
                   Ieshurun
                   who
                   rideth
                   on
                   the
                   heavens
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   his
                   excellencie
                   on
                   the
                   skies
                   .
                
                 Sure
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 simplicity
                 and
                 ordinary
                 contempt
                 with
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 made
                 him
                 so
                 acceptable
                 in
                 thy
                 sight
                 .
                 But
                 (
                 Oh!
                 )
                 with
                 what
                 language
                 shall
                 I
                 attempt
                 thy
                 passion
                 ?
                 thy
                 bloody
                 sweat
                 ,
                 thy
                 deep
                 and
                 bitter
                 agony
                 ,
                 thy
                 lingring
                 peece-mealed
                 death
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 lively
                 anguishments
                 ,
                 and
                 afflictions
                 of
                 thy
                 martyr'd
                 Spirit
                 ?
                 O
                 my
                 most
                 loving
                 and
                 merciful
                 Saviour
                 !
                 It
                 is
                 onely
                 thy
                 own
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 fully
                 character
                 thy
                 own
                 sufferings
                 .
              
               
               
                 These
                 miracles
                 of
                 love
                 and
                 most
                 comfortable
                 circumstances
                 encourage
                 me
                 (
                 O
                 my
                 God
                 )
                 to
                 draw
                 neer
                 unto
                 thee
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 probable
                 that
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 have
                 subjected
                 thy self
                 to
                 such
                 bitter
                 reproaches
                 ,
                 blasphemies
                 ,
                 and
                 torments
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 thy
                 love
                 to
                 man
                 (
                 for
                 whose
                 redemption
                 thou
                 didst
                 suffer
                 them
                 ,
                 )
                 been
                 as
                 infinite
                 as
                 thy self
                 ;
                 
                   And
                   greater
                   love
                   then
                   this
                   hath
                   no
                   man
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   man
                   lay
                   down
                   his
                   life
                   for
                   his
                   friends
                   .
                
                 And
                 lay
                 it
                 down
                 thou
                 didst
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   no
                   man
                   could
                   take
                   it
                   from
                   thee
                   .
                
                 Thou
                 couldst
                 have
                 commanded
                 twelve
                 legions
                 of
                 Angels
                 from
                 thy
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 thou
                 wentest
                 forth
                 to
                 meet
                 thy
                 murtherers
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 backwards
                 and
                 fell
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 thy
                 permission
                 (
                 in
                 whose
                 hand
                 their
                 breath
                 was
                 )
                 they
                 could
                 have
                 done
                 nothing
                 .
                 These
                 merciful
                 passages
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 thy
                 own
                 voice
                 and
                 frequent
                 invitation
                 much
                 encourage
                 me
                 to
                 draw
                 neer
                 unto
                 thee
                 .
                 
                   
                     
                       Come
                       unto
                       me
                       all
                       ye
                       that
                       labour
                       ,
                       and
                       
                       are
                       heavy
                       laden
                       ,
                       and
                       I
                       will
                       give
                       you
                       rest
                       .
                    
                     Matth.
                     11.28
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       If
                       any
                       man
                       thirst
                       ,
                       let
                       him
                       come
                       unto
                       me
                       ,
                       and
                       drink
                       ,
                    
                     John
                     7.37
                     ▪
                  
                
              
               
                 These
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 more
                 ,
                 are
                 thy
                 loving
                 Invitations
                 :
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 voyce
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 sheep
                 hear
                 thy
                 voyce
                 .
                 Thus
                 thou
                 didst
                 cry
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 were
                 the
                 words
                 thou
                 didst
                 speak
                 while
                 thou
                 wert
                 here
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 I
                 then
                 turn
                 away
                 from
                 thee
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   speakest
                   now
                   from
                   heaven
                   ?
                   Thou
                   art
                   a
                   Priest
                   for
                   ever
                   after
                   the
                   order
                   of
                   Melchisedech
                   ,
                
                 and
                 thy
                 preaching
                 and
                 Intercession
                 shall
                 last
                 untill
                 the
                 heavens
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 woe
                 unto
                 them
                 that
                 refuse
                 to
                 hear
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 most
                 holy
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 seeing
                 thou
                 dost
                 invite
                 sinners
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 didst
                 die
                 to
                 redeem
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   art
                   able
                   to
                   save
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   uttermost
                   ,
                   that
                   come
                   to
                   God
                   by
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   dost
                   live
                   for
                   ever
                   to
                   make
                   intercession
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                
                 Heb.
                 7.25
                 ,
                 26.
                 
                 I
                 the
                 most
                 wretched
                 and
                 the
                 
                 worst
                 of
                 sinners
                 in
                 full
                 assurance
                 of
                 thy
                 mercies
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 
                   thou
                   art
                   touched
                   with
                   the
                   feeling
                   of
                   mine
                   infirmities
                   ,
                
                 Heb.
                 4.15
                 .
                 and
                 wilt
                 have
                 compassion
                 upon
                 my
                 penitent
                 soul
                 ,
                 draw
                 neer
                 to
                 thy
                 throne
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 obtaine
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 finde
                 grace
                 to
                 help
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 need
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 be
                 merciful
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 forgive
                 all
                 my
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 heal
                 all
                 mine
                 infirmities
                 .
                 Cleanse
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 sanctifie
                 my
                 affections
                 ,
                 renew
                 my
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 strengthen
                 my
                 faith
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 at
                 this
                 great
                 Feast
                 discerne
                 thy
                 blessed
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 eate
                 and
                 drink
                 salvation
                 to
                 my self
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 thy
                 great
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 my
                 poor
                 and
                 sorrowful
                 soul
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 unto
                 him
                 that
                 hath
                 loved
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 washed
                 us
                 from
                 our
                 sins
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 made
                 us
                 Kings
                 and
                 Priests
                 unto
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 to
                 him
                 be
                 glory
                 and
                 dominion
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 ever
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 A
                 Prayer
                 when
                 thou
                 art
                 upon
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 Table
                 .
              
               
                 IN
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 Amen!
                 
              
               
                 
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 the
                 Branch
                 ,
                 the
                 bright
                 and
                 morning-Starre
                 ,
                 the
                 bread
                 of
                 life
                 that
                 came
                 down
                 from
                 heaven
                 ,
                 have
                 mercy
                 upon
                 me
                 !
                 It
                 is
                 thy
                 promise
                 ,
                 that
                 whosoever
                 eateth
                 thy
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 drinketh
                 thy
                 blood
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 have
                 eternal
                 life
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 wilt
                 raise
                 him
                 up
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 .
                 Behold
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 coming
                 to
                 thee
                 ;
                 O
                 thou
                 fountain
                 of
                 purgation
                 !
                 thou
                 Well
                 of
                 living
                 waters
                 wash
                 me
                 cleane
                 !
                 be
                 unto
                 me
                 the
                 bread
                 of
                 life
                 to
                 strengthen
                 me
                 in
                 my
                 pilgrimage
                 towards
                 heaven
                 !
                 grant
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 suck
                 salvation
                 from
                 thy
                 *
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 spring
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 flowes
                 into
                 all
                 believers
                 .
                 Thy
                 flesh
                 is
                 meat
                 indeed
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 thy
                 blood
                 is
                 drink
                 Indeed
                 .
                 O
                 give
                 me
                 grace
                 to
                 receive
                 both
                 worthily
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 never
                 incurre
                 thy
                 anger
                 ,
                 and
                 eternal
                 condemnation
                 !
                 Lord
                 
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                
                 !
                 I
                 beleeve
                 all
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 promised
                 ,
                 helpe
                 thou
                 mine
                 unbelief
                 ;
                 thou
                 art
                 the
                 Author
                 ,
                 be
                 thou
                 the
                 finisher
                 of
                 my
                 faith
                 ;
                 And
                 for
                 thy
                 glories
                 sake
                 ,
                 for
                 thine
                 own
                 names
                 sake
                 ,
                 leade
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 to
                 this
                 great
                 mercy
                 and
                 mystery
                 ,
                 
                 Amen!
              
            
             
               
                 Immediately
                 before
                 the
                 receiving
                 ,
                 say
                 ,
              
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 !
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 worthy
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 mercies
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 truth
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 shewed
                 unto
                 thy
                 servant
                 ,
                 all
                 my
                 life
                 long
                 unto
                 this
                 very
                 day
                 ;
                 much
                 lesse
                 am
                 I
                 worthy
                 thou
                 shouldst
                 come
                 now
                 under
                 my
                 roof
                 but
                 seeing
                 it
                 is
                 thy
                 institution
                 and
                 free
                 mercy
                 that
                 will
                 have
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 be
                 jealous
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 thine
                 honour
                 ,
                 cause
                 me
                 to
                 remember
                 whose
                 
                 Temple
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 not
                 my
                 last
                 state
                 to
                 be
                 worse
                 then
                 the
                 first
                 .
                 Even
                 so
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 come
                 quickly
                 ,
                 Amen!
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               ¶
               Admonitions
               after
               receiving
               the
               holy
               Communion
               .
            
             
               WHen
               you
               have
               received
               the
               Sacred
               Elements
               ,
               you
               should
               not
               presently
               after
               spit
               ,
               nor
               eate
               and
               drink
               ,
               but
               refraine
               untill
               they
               are
               perfectly
               digested
               and
               resolved
               .
               You
               must
               lay
               aside
               all
               worldly
               communication
               ,
               and
               humane
               discourses
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               serious
               ;
               for
               judge
               of
               your self
               ,
               what
               an
               uncivil
               part
               it
               will
               be
               in
               you
               ,
               when
               you
               have
               received
               so
               great
               a
               guest
               as
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               with
               all
               his
               merits
               ,
               to
               turne
               your
               back
               upon
               him
               presently
               ,
               and
               neither
               to
               meditate
               of
               him
               ,
               nor
               to
               discourse
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               keep
               him
               company
               .
               Wherefore
               you
               should
               all
               that
               day
               be
               instant
               in
               prayer
               ,
               meditations
               ,
               thanksgiving
               ,
               and
               good
               works
               ;
               
               you
               should
               consider
               and
               think
               upon
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               so
               loved
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               he
               gave
               his
               onely
               begotten
               Son
               to
               redeeme
               it
               .
               You
               should
               meditate
               upon
               his
               birth
               ,
               life
               ,
               doctrine
               and
               passion
               ,
               his
               death
               and
               buriall
               ,
               resurrection
               and
               ascension
               ,
               and
               his
               second
               coming
               to
               judgement
               .
               You
               should
               pray
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               be
               found
               blamelesse
               and
               without
               spot
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               the
               more
               ,
               because
               you
               see
               the
               day
               approaching
               .
               Tread
               not
               under
               foot
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               precious
               blood
               wherewith
               you
               are
               sanctified
               and
               saved
               ,
               by
               returning
               again
               to
               your
               former
               sins
               ,
               like
               the
               dog
               to
               his
               vomit
               ,
               but
               be
               sure
               that
               you
               walk
               warily
               ,
               and
               fall
               not
               willfully
               into
               the
               myre
               .
               Be
               not
               regular
               and
               holy
               for
               a
               day
               or
               two
               ,
               but
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               thy
               life
               ,
               and
               number
               thy
               dayes
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayst
               apply
               thy
               heart
               unto
               wisdome
               .
               Cast
               thy
               bread
               upon
               the
               waters
               ,
               (
               be
               merciful
               to
               the
               poor
               )
               and
               remember
               thy
               Creator
               ,
               for
               the
               dayes
               of
               darknesse
               are
               many
               ,
               
               but
               the
               outward
               darknesse
               is
               eternal
               ,
               and
               from
               it
               there
               is
               no
               redemption
               .
            
             
               Instead
               of
               printed
               Meditations
               which
               are
               usually
               prescribed
               after
               communicating
               ,
               I
               would
               advise
               the
               pious
               receiver
               to
               read
               over
               all
               these
               following
               parcels
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               Iohn
               6.22
               ▪
               
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 Iohn
              
               17.
               
               Rom.
               8.2
               Cor.
               5.
               
               Ephes.
               1.
               
               &
               4.
               
               Heb.
               10.1
               Pet.
               1.
               
               Rev.
               5.
               
            
             
               
                 A
                 Prayer
                 after
                 you
                 have
                 received
                 .
              
               
                 LOrd
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 very
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 man
                 ,
                 made
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 like
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 sin
                 onely
                 excepted
                 ;
                 I
                 blesse
                 and
                 praise
                 thy
                 holy
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 my
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 my
                 soul
                 give
                 thee
                 all
                 possible
                 thanks
                 for
                 thy
                 infinite
                 love
                 and
                 pity
                 towards
                 lost
                 man.
                 Blessed
                 be
                 the
                 hour
                 in
                 which
                 thou
                 wert
                 born
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hour
                 in
                 which
                 thou
                 didst
                 die
                 !
                 Blessed
                 and
                 
                 for
                 ever
                 hallowed
                 be
                 thy
                 most
                 comfortable
                 and
                 glorious
                 name
                 ,
                 the
                 name
                 JESUS
                 CHRIST
                 ,
                 
                   at
                   which
                   every
                   knee
                   shall
                   bow
                   ,
                   of
                   things
                   in
                   heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   things
                   in
                   earth
                   ,
                   and
                   things
                   under
                   the
                   earth
                   ;
                   for
                   thy
                   name
                   is
                   above
                   every
                   name
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   other
                   name
                   by
                   which
                   we
                   can
                   be
                   saved
                   .
                
                 O
                 most
                 holy
                 ,
                 most
                 humble
                 and
                 harmlesse
                 Lamb
                 !
                 how
                 didst
                 thou
                 make
                 thy self
                 of
                 no
                 reputation
                 ,
                 and
                 becamest
                 obedient
                 to
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 Crosse
                 for
                 my
                 sake
                 !
                 And
                 when
                 thou
                 wert
                 to
                 drink
                 the
                 cup
                 of
                 thy
                 Fathers
                 anger
                 due
                 to
                 my
                 sins
                 ,
                 didst
                 instead
                 of
                 it
                 ordain
                 and
                 bequeath
                 to
                 me
                 the
                 cup
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 everlasting
                 salvation
                 !
                 O
                 Lord
                 give
                 me
                 a
                 heart
                 to
                 understand
                 ,
                 and
                 eyes
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 thou
                 hast
                 done
                 for
                 me
                 ;
                 O
                 never
                 suffer
                 me
                 to
                 crucifie
                 thee
                 again
                 by
                 returning
                 to
                 my
                 former
                 iniquities
                 and
                 pollutions
                 ,
                 but
                 write
                 thy
                 sufferings
                 and
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 my
                 redemption
                 in
                 the
                 tables
                 of
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 set
                 them
                 for
                 a
                 signet
                 upon
                 mine
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 bracelet
                 upon
                 mine
                 arme
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 
                 a
                 continual
                 and
                 careful
                 remembrance
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 in
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 this
                 bread
                 received
                 to
                 day
                 at
                 thy
                 table
                 travel
                 to
                 thy
                 holy
                 mountain
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 drink
                 which
                 I
                 drank
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 spiritual
                 rock
                 may
                 become
                 a
                 Well
                 of
                 living
                 waters
                 ,
                 springing
                 up
                 in
                 me
                 to
                 eternal
                 life
                 .
                 Grant
                 this
                 ,
                 G
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 thy
                 glories
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 love
                 and
                 mercies
                 sake
                 which
                 brought
                 thee
                 hither
                 out
                 of
                 thy
                 Fathers
                 bosome
                 to
                 suffer
                 so
                 many
                 things
                 for
                 his
                 Elects
                 sake
                 ,
                 Amen!
                 
              
               
                 
                   Worthy
                   is
                   the
                   Lamb
                   that
                   was
                   slaine
                   ,
                   to
                   receive
                   power
                   ,
                   and
                   riches
                   ,
                   and
                   wisdome
                   ,
                   and
                   strength
                   ,
                   and
                   honour
                   ,
                   and
                   glory
                   ,
                   and
                   blessing
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   hath
                   redeemed
                   us
                   to
                   God
                   by
                   his
                   blood
                   out
                   of
                   every
                   kindred
                   ,
                   and
                   tongue
                   ,
                   and
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   nation
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   made
                   us
                   unto
                   our
                   God
                   Kings
                   and
                   Priests
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   shall
                   reigne
                   on
                   the
                   earth
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Now
                   the
                   God
                   of
                   peace
                   that
                   brought
                   again
                   from
                   the
                   dead
                   my
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   ,
                   that
                   great
                   Shepherd
                   of
                   the
                   sheep
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   
                   blood
                   of
                   the
                   everlasting
                   Covenant
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   Make
                   me
                   perfect
                   in
                   every
                   good
                   work
                   ,
                   to
                   do
                   his
                   will
                   ,
                   working
                   in
                   me
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   well-pleasing
                   in
                   his
                   sight
                   through
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   be
                   glory
                   for
                   ever
                   and
                   ever
                   ,
                   Amen!
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Prayer
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 persecution
                 and
                 Heresie
                 .
              
               
                 MOst
                 glorious
                 and
                 Immortall
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 unity
                 and
                 order
                 ,
                 which
                 makest
                 men
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 one
                 mind
                 in
                 a
                 house
                 ,
                 heale
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 these
                 present
                 sad
                 breaches
                 and
                 distractions
                 !
                 Consider
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 teares
                 of
                 thy
                 Spouse
                 which
                 are
                 daily
                 upon
                 her
                 cheeks
                 ,
                 whose
                 adversaries
                 are
                 grown
                 mighty
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 enemies
                 prosper
                 .
                 The
                 wayes
                 of
                 Zion
                 do
                 mourne
                 ,
                 our
                 beautiful
                 gates
                 are
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Comforter
                 that
                 should
                 relieve
                 our
                 souls
                 is
                 gone
                 far
                 from
                 us
                 .
                 Thy
                 Service
                 and
                 thy
                 Sabbaths
                 ,
                 thy
                 own
                 sacred
                 Institutions
                 
                 and
                 the
                 pledges
                 of
                 thy
                 love
                 are
                 denied
                 unto
                 us
                 ;
                 Thy
                 Ministers
                 are
                 trodden
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 basest
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 are
                 set
                 up
                 in
                 thy
                 holy
                 place
                 .
                 O
                 Lord
                 holy
                 and
                 just
                 !
                 behold
                 and
                 consider
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 mercy
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 for
                 thy
                 own
                 names
                 sake
                 ,
                 for
                 thy
                 promise
                 sake
                 suffer
                 not
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 hell
                 to
                 prevaile
                 against
                 us
                 ;
                 but
                 return
                 and
                 restore
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 joy
                 and
                 gladnesse
                 may
                 be
                 heard
                 in
                 our
                 dwellings
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 voyce
                 of
                 the
                 Turtle
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 land
                 .
                 
                   Arise
                   O
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   thine
                   enemies
                   be
                   scattered
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   those
                   that
                   hate
                   thee
                   flee
                   before
                   thee
                   .
                   Behold
                   ,
                   the
                   robbers
                   are
                   come
                   into
                   thy
                   Sanctuary
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   persecuters
                   are
                   within
                   thy
                   walls
                   .
                   We
                   drink
                   our
                   own
                   waters
                   for
                   money
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   wood
                   is
                   sold
                   unto
                   us
                   .
                   Our
                   necks
                   are
                   under
                   persecution
                   ,
                   we
                   labour
                   and
                   have
                   no
                   rest
                   .
                   Yea
                   ,
                   thine
                   own
                   Inheritance
                   is
                   given
                   to
                   strangers
                   ,
                   and
                   thine
                   own
                   portion
                   unto
                   aliens
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   dost
                   thou
                   forget
                   us
                   for
                   ever
                   ,
                   and
                   forsake
                   us
                   for
                   so
                   long
                   a
                   time
                   ?
                   Turne
                   thou
                   us
                   unto
                   thee
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   shall
                   be
                   turned
                   ,
                   renew
                   our
                   dayes
                   as
                   of
                   old
                   .
                   O
                   
                   Lord
                   hear
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   mercy
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   jealous
                   for
                   the
                   beloved
                   of
                   thine
                   own
                   bosome
                   ,
                   for
                   thy
                   truth
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   words
                   of
                   thine
                   own
                   mouth
                   .
                   Help
                   us
                   ,
                   O
                   God
                   of
                   our
                   salvation
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   thine
                   own
                   honours
                   sake
                   deal
                   Comfortably
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                
                 Amen
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Prayer
                 in
                 adversity
                 ,
                 and
                 troubles
                 occasioned
                 by
                 our
                 Enemies
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Holy
                 and
                 almighty
                 God
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 goodness
                 and
                 compassion
                 ,
                 look
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 with
                 thine
                 Eye
                 of
                 mercy
                 upon
                 my
                 present
                 sad
                 sufferings
                 and
                 most
                 bitter
                 afflctions
                 !
                 Behold
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 put
                 my
                 mouth
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 ,
                 and
                 confess
                 I
                 have
                 deserv'd
                 them
                 .
                 I
                 despise
                 not
                 thy
                 Chastenings
                 ,
                 but
                 begge
                 grace
                 of
                 thee
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 faint
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 yeild
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 who
                 am
                 now
                 exercised
                 by
                 them
                 .
                 Thou
                 seest
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 how
                 furious
                 and
                 Implacable
                 mine
                 Enemies
                 are
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 only
                 rob'd
                 me
                 of
                 that
                 portion
                 
                 and
                 provision
                 which
                 thou
                 hadst
                 graciously
                 given
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 have
                 also
                 washed
                 their
                 hands
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 my
                 friends
                 ,
                 my
                 dearest
                 and
                 nearest
                 relatives
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 daily
                 taught
                 by
                 that
                 disciple
                 whom
                 thou
                 did'st
                 love
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 murderer
                 hath
                 eternal
                 life
                 abiding
                 in
                 him
                 .
                 Keep
                 me
                 therefore
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 guilt
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 me
                 not
                 to
                 stain
                 my
                 soul
                 with
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 recompense
                 and
                 vengeance
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 branch
                 of
                 thy
                 great
                 prerogative
                 ,
                 and
                 belongs
                 wholly
                 unto
                 thee
                 .
                 Though
                 they
                 persecute
                 me
                 unto
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 pant
                 after
                 the
                 very
                 dust
                 upon
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 thy
                 poore
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 have
                 taken
                 the
                 bread
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 childrens
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 made
                 me
                 a
                 desolation
                 ,
                 yet
                 Lord
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 thy
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 measure
                 of
                 charity
                 as
                 may
                 fully
                 forgive
                 them
                 .
                 Suffer
                 me
                 not
                 to
                 open
                 my
                 mouth
                 in
                 Curses
                 ,
                 but
                 give
                 me
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 my
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 who
                 reviled
                 not
                 again
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 dumb
                 like
                 a
                 Lamb
                 before
                 
                 his
                 shearers
                 .
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 sanctifie
                 all
                 these
                 afflictions
                 unto
                 thy
                 servant
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 no
                 man
                 take
                 away
                 my
                 crown
                 .
                 Remember
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 troubles
                 for
                 thy
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 their
                 tears
                 into
                 thy
                 bottle
                 .
                 Grant
                 this
                 ,
                 O
                 merciful
                 Father
                 ,
                 for
                 my
                 dear
                 Saviours
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 me
                 quickly
                 into
                 thy
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 shall
                 have
                 all
                 these
                 tears
                 wiped
                 away
                 from
                 mine
                 eyes
                 ,
                 Amen
                 ,
                 Amen!
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               MAN
               IN
               Darkness
               ,
               OR
               ,
               A
               DISCOURSE
               OF
               DEATH
               .
            
             
               
                 Eccles.
                 11.7
                 ,
                 8
                 ,
                 9
                 ,
                 &
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 
                   TRuly
                   the
                   light
                   is
                   sweet
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   pleasant
                   thing
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   behold
                   the
                   Sun.
                   But
                   if
                   a
                   man
                   live
                   many
                   dayes
                   and
                   rejoyce
                   in
                   them
                   all
                   ,
                   yet
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   remember
                   the
                   
                   dayes
                   of
                   darknesse
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   are
                   many
                   .
                
                 
                   Rejoyce
                   ,
                   O
                   young
                   man
                   ,
                   in
                   thy
                   youth
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   thy
                   heart
                   cheere
                   thee
                   in
                   the
                   dayes
                   of
                   thy
                   youth
                   ,
                   and
                   walk
                   in
                   the
                   wayes
                   of
                   thy
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   thine
                   eyes
                   ,
                   but
                   know
                   thou
                   ,
                   that
                   for
                   all
                   these
                   things
                   God
                   will
                   bring
                   thee
                   into
                   judgement
                   .
                
                 
                   Therefore
                   remove
                   sorrow
                   from
                   thy
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   away
                   evil
                   from
                   thy
                   flesh
                   ,
                   for
                   childhood
                   and
                   youth
                   are
                   vanity
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Draw
                   neer
                   ,
                   fond
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   dresse
                   thee
                   by
                   this
                   glasse
                   ,
                
                 
                   Mark
                   how
                   thy
                   bravery
                   and
                   big
                   looks
                   must
                   passe
                
                 
                   Into
                   corruption
                   ,
                   rottennesse
                   and
                   dust
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   fraile
                   Supporters
                   which
                   betray'd
                   thy
                   trust
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   weigh
                   in
                   time
                   thy
                   last
                   and
                   loathsome
                   state
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   purchase
                   heav'n
                   for
                   tears
                   is
                   no
                   hard
                   rate
                   .
                
                 
                   Our
                   glory
                   ,
                   greatnesse
                   ,
                   wisdome
                   ,
                   all
                   we
                   have
                   ,
                
                 
                   If
                   misimploy'd
                   ,
                   but
                   adde
                   hell
                   to
                   the
                   grave
                   :
                
                 
                   Onely
                   a
                   faire
                   redemption
                   of
                   evill
                   Times
                
                 
                   Finds
                   life
                   in
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   buryes
                   all
                   our
                   Crimes
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               IT
               is
               an
               observation
               of
               some
               spirits
               ,
               that
               *
               
                 the
                 night
                 is
                 the
                 mother
                 of
                 thoughts
                 .
              
               And
               I
               shall
               adde
               ,
               that
               those
               thoughts
               are
               Stars
               ,
               the
               Scintillations
               and
               lightnings
               of
               the
               soul
               strugling
               with
               darknesse
               .
               This
               Antipathy
               in
               her
               is
               radical
               ,
               for
               being
               descended
               from
               the
               
                 house
                 of
                 light
              
               ,
               she
               hates
               a
               contrary
               principle
               ,
               and
               being
               at
               that
               time
               a
               prisoner
               in
               some
               measure
               to
               an
               enemy
               ,
               she
               becomes
               pensive
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               thoughts
               .
               Two
               great
               extremes
               there
               are
               ,
               which
               she
               equally
               abhors
               ,
               Darkness
               and
               Death
               .
               And
               't
               is
               observable
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               
                 second
                 death
              
               ,
               when
               she
               shall
               be
               wholly
               mancipated
               to
               her
               enemies
               ,
               those
               two
               are
               united
               .
               For
               those
               furious
               and
               unquenchable
               burnings
               of
               hell
               (
               which
               the
               Scripture
               calls
               
                 the
                 lake
                 of
                 fire
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               )
               though
               they
               be
               of
               such
               an
               insuperable
               
                 intense
                 heat
              
               ,
               as
               to
               work
               upon
               spirits
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               subtile
               Essences
               ,
               yet
               do
               they
               give
               no
               light
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               burn
               blacker
               then
               
                 pitch
                 ,
                 Cremationem
                 habet
                 ,
                 lumen
                 verò
                 
                 non
                 habet
                 .
              
               (
               Greg.
               Mor.
               c.
               46.
               )
               The
               Contemplatiō
               of
               death
               is
               an
               obscure
               ,
               melancholy
               walk
               an
               Expatiation
               in
               shadows
               &
               solitude
               ,
               but
               it
               leads
               unto
               life
               ,
               &
               he
               that
               sets
               forth
               at
               midnight
               ,
               will
               sooner
               meet
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               then
               he
               that
               sleeps
               it
               out
               betwixt
               his
               curtains
               .
               Truly
               ,
               when
               I
               consider
               ,
               how
               I
               came
               first
               into
               this
               world
               ,
               and
               in
               what
               condition
               I
               must
               once
               again
               go
               out
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               compare
               my
               appointed
               time
               here
               with
               the
               portion
               preceding
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               eternity
               to
               follow
               ,
               I
               can
               conclude
               my
               present
               being
               or
               state
               (
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               time
               )
               to
               be
               nothing
               else
               but
               an
               apparition
               .
               The
               first
               man
               that
               appeared
               thus
               ,
               came
               from
               the
               East
               ,
               and
               the
               breath
               of
               life
               was
               received
               there
               .
               Though
               then
               we
               travel
               Westward
               ,
               though
               we
               embrace
               thornes
               and
               swet
               for
               thistles
               ,
               yet
               the
               businesse
               of
               a
               Pilgrim
               is
               to
               
                 seek
                 his
                 Countrey
              
               .
               But
               the
               land
               of
               darknesse
               lies
               in
               our
               way
               ,
               and
               how
               few
               are
               they
               that
               study
               this
               region
               ,
               that
               like
               holy
               Macarius
               walk
               into
               the
               wildernesse
               ,
               and
               discourse
               with
               the
               
               skull
               of
               a
               dead
               man
               ?
               We
               run
               all
               after
               the
               present
               world
               ,
               and
               the
               Primitive
               Angelical
               life
               is
               quite
               lost
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               a
               sad
               perversnesse
               of
               man
               ,
               to
               preferre
               warre
               to
               peace
               ,
               cares
               to
               rest
               ,
               grief
               to
               joy
               ,
               and
               the
               vanities
               of
               this
               narrow
               Stage
               to
               the
               true
               and
               solid
               comforts
               in
               heaven
               .
               
                 The
                 friends
                 of
                 this
                 world
              
               (
               saith
               a
               holy
               father
               )
               
                 are
                 so
                 fearful
                 to
                 be
                 separated
                 from
                 it
                 ,
              
               
               
                 that
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 so
                 grievous
                 to
                 them
                 as
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 death
                 .
                 They
                 put
                 farre
                 away
                 the
                 evill
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 cause
                 the
                 seate
                 of
                 violence
                 to
                 come
                 neer
                 ;
                 They
                 lie
                 upon
                 beds
                 of
                 Ivory
                 ,
                 and
                 stretch
                 themselves
                 upon
                 their
                 Couches
                 ;
                 they
                 eat
                 the
                 lambs
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 flock
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 calves
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 stall
                 ;
                 They
                 chant
                 to
                 the
                 sound
                 of
                 the
                 viol
                 ,
                 they
                 drink
                 wine
                 in
                 bowls
                 ,
                 and
                 anoint
                 themselves
                 with
                 the
                 chief
                 ointments
                 ;
                 they
                 account
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 righteous
                 to
                 be
                 madnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 end
                 to
                 be
                 without
                 honour
                 ,
              
               Amos
               6.
               
               In
               this
               desperate
               and
               senselesse
               state
               they
               cast
               away
               their
               precious
               souls
               ,
               and
               make
               
               their
               brightest
               dayes
               but
               
                 dayes
                 of
                 darknesse
                 and
                 gloominesse
                 ,
                 dayes
                 of
                 clouds
                 and
                 of
                 thick
                 mists
                 .
              
               They
               consider
               not
               the
               day
               that
               
                 shall
                 burne
                 like
                 an
                 Oven
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 heavens
                 being
                 on
                 fire
                 shall
                 be
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Elements
                 shall
                 melt
                 with
                 a
                 fervent
                 heat
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 wicked
                 shall
                 be
                 stubble
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 workers
                 of
                 iniquity
                 shall
                 be
                 burnt
                 up
                 .
              
               Miserable
               men
               !
               that
               knowing
               their
               masters
               pleasure
               ,
               will
               not
               do
               it
               ,
               that
               refuse
               Oyle
               and
               balsame
               to
               make
               way
               for
               poyson
               and
               corrasives
               .
               And
               why
               will
               they
               call
               him
               
                 Master
                 ,
                 Master
              
               ,
               whose
               precepts
               they
               trample
               on
               ,
               and
               whose
               members
               they
               crucifie
               ?
               It
               is
               a
               sad
               observation
               for
               true
               Christians
               to
               see
               these
               men
               who
               would
               seem
               to
               be
               Pillars
               ,
               to
               prove
               but
               reeds
               and
               specious
               dissemblers
               .
               For
               what
               manner
               of
               livers
               should
               such
               professors
               be
               ,
               seeing
               they
               expect
               and
               beleeve
               the
               dissolution
               of
               all
               things
               ?
               With
               what
               constant
               holinesse
               ,
               humility
               and
               devotion
               should
               they
               watch
               for
               it
               ?
               How
               should
               they
               
                 passe
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 sojourning
                 
                 here
                 in
                 fear
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 diligent
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 found
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 without
                 spot
                 ,
                 and
                 blamelesse
                 ?
              
               What
               preparation
               should
               they
               make
               against
               the
               evill
               day
               ?
               What
               comforts
               and
               treasures
               should
               they
               lay
               up
               for
               that
               long
               voyage
               ?
               For
               what
               a
               day
               of
               terrors
               and
               indignation
               is
               the
               day
               of
               death
               to
               the
               unprepared
               ?
               How
               will
               they
               lie
               on
               their
               last
               beds
               ,
               
                 like
                 wilde
                 Buls
                 in
                 a
                 net
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 the
                 fury
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
              
               When
               
                 their
                 desolation
                 shall
                 come
                 like
                 a
                 flood
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 destruction
                 like
                 a
                 whirle-wind
                 ;
                 How
                 will
                 they
                 say
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 would
                 God
                 it
                 were
                 Even
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 night
                 ,
                 would
                 God
                 it
                 were
                 Morning
                 !
                 for
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 their
                 heart
                 wherwith
                 they
                 shal
                 fear
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 their
                 Eyes
                 wherewith
                 they
                 shall
                 see
                 ?
              
               This
               is
               a
               truth
               they
               will
               not
               believe
               ,
               untill
               death
               tells
               it
               them
               ,
               and
               then
               it
               will
               be
               too
               late
               ;
               It
               is
               therefore
               much
               to
               be
               wished
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               yet
               ,
               while
               it
               is
               life-time
               with
               them
               ,
               remember
               their
               last
               ends
               ,
               and
               seriously
               question
               with
               
               themselves
               ,
               what
               is
               there
               under
               the
               Sun
               ,
               that
               can
               so
               justly
               challenge
               their
               thoughts
               as
               the
               contemplation
               of
               their
               own
               mortality
               ?
               We
               could
               not
               have
               lived
               in
               an
               age
               of
               more
               instruction
               ,
               had
               we
               been
               left
               to
               our
               own
               choice
               .
               We
               have
               seen
               such
               vicissitudes
               and
               examples
               of
               humane
               frailty
               ,
               as
               the
               former
               world
               (
               had
               they
               happened
               in
               those
               ages
               )
               would
               have
               judged
               prodigies
               .
               We
               have
               seen
               Princes
               brought
               to
               their
               graves
               by
               a
               new
               way
               ,
               and
               the
               highest
               order
               of
               humane
               honours
               trampled
               upon
               by
               the
               lowest
               .
               We
               have
               seene
               Judgement
               beginning
               at
               Gods
               Church
               ,
               and
               (
               what
               hath
               beene
               never
               heard
               of
               ,
               since
               it
               was
               redeem'd
               and
               established
               by
               his
               blessed
               Son
               ,
               )
               *
               we
               have
               seen
               his
               Ministers
               cast
               out
               of
               the
               Sanctuary
               ,
               &
               barbarous
               persons
               without
               light
               or
               perfection
               ,
               usurping
               holy
               offices
               .
               A
               
               day
               ,
               an
               hour
               ,
               a
               minute
               (
               saith
               Causabone
               )
               is
               sufficient
               to
               over-turn
               and
               extirpate
               the
               most
               settled
               Governments
               ,
               which
               seemed
               to
               have
               been
               founded
               and
               rooted
               in
               Adamant
               .
               Suddenly
               do
               the
               high
               things
               of
               this
               world
               come
               to
               an
               end
               ,
               and
               their
               delectable
               things
               passe
               away
               ,
               for
               when
               they
               seem
               to
               be
               in
               their
               flowers
               and
               full
               strength
               ,
               they
               perish
               to
               astonishment
               ;
               And
               sure
               the
               ruine
               of
               the
               most
               goodly
               peeces
               seems
               to
               tell
               ,
               that
               the
               dissolution
               of
               the
               whole
               is
               not
               far
               off
               .
               It
               is
               the
               observation
               of
               a
               known
               Statesman
               ,
               (
               Sir
               
                 Water
                 Rawleigh
              
               )
               
                 That
                 to
                 all
                 dominions
                 God
                 hath
                 set
                 their
                 periods
                 ,
                 who
                 though
                 he
                 hath
                 given
                 to
                 man
                 the
                 knowlededge
                 of
                 those
                 wayes
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 Kingdoms
                 rise
                 and
                 fall
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 hath
                 left
                 him
                 subject
                 unto
                 the
              
               *
               
                 affections
                 which
                 draw
                 on
                 these
                 fatal
                 mutations
                 in
                 their
                 appointed
                 time
                 .
              
               Vain
               therefore
               and
               deceitful
               is
               all
               the
               pomp
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               which
               though
               it
               
               flatters
               us
               with
               a
               seeming
               permanency
               ,
               will
               be
               sure
               to
               leave
               us
               even
               then
               ,
               when
               we
               are
               most
               in
               chase
               of
               it
               .
               And
               what
               comfort
               then
               ,
               or
               what
               security
               can
               poor
               man
               promise
               to
               himself
               ?
               whose
               breath
               is
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               another
               ,
               and
               whose
               few
               dayes
               are
               most
               commonly
               out-lived
               by
               every
               creature
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               by
               a
               flower
               of
               his
               own
               setting
               .
               Or
               what
               benefit
               can
               these
               *
               humane
               delights
               though
               blest
               with
               successe
               ,
               and
               a
               large
               time
               of
               fruition
               ,
               afford
               him
               at
               his
               death
               ?
               for
               satisfaction
               in
               this
               point
               ,
               let
               us
               but
               have
               recourse
               to
               the
               ages
               that
               are
               past
               ,
               let
               us
               aske
               the
               Fathers
               ,
               &
               they
               will
               tell
               us
               .
               If
               we
               insist
               upon
               eminent
               persons
               ,
               the
               rulers
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               &
               the
               Counsellors
               of
               the
               earth
               who
               built
               
                 sumptuous
                 Pallaces
                 
                 for
                 themselvs
                 and
                 filled
                 their
                 houses
                 with
                 silver
              
               :
               we
               shall
               have
               no
               better
               account
               from
               them
               ,
               then
               if
               we
               enquired
               of
               the
               prisoners
               &
               the
               oppressed
               .
               They
               are
               gone
               all
               the
               same
               way
               ,
               
                 their
                 pomp
                 &
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 their
                 viols
                 is
                 brought
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 grave
                 ,
                 the
                 worms
                 cover
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 worms
                 are
                 spread
                 under
                 them
                 .
                 Riches
              
               and
               power
               travel
               not
               beyond
               this
               life
               ;
               they
               are
               like
               Iobs
               friends
               ,
               
                 deceitful
                 as
                 a
                 brook
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 stream
                 of
                 brooks
                 they
                 passe
                 away
                 ,
                 which
                 vanish
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 consumed
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 place
                 .
              
               Hast
               thou
               found
               riches
               (
               saith
               one
               )
               then
               ,
               thou
               hast
               lost
               thy
               rest
               .
               Distractions
               &
               cares
               come
               along
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               seldome
               gotten
               without
               the
               worme
               of
               conscience
               .
               It
               was
               an
               act
               of
               Anacreon
               becoming
               the
               royalty
               of
               a
               Poets
               spirit
               :
               Policrates
               rewards
               him
               with
               five
               talents
               ;
               but
               he
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               been
               troubled
               with
               the
               keeping
               of
               them
               for
               two
               nights
               ,
               carries
               them
               back
               to
               the
               owner
               ,
               telling
               him
               ,
               that
               ,
               
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 accustomed
                 
                 to
                 such
                 companions
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 made
                 any
                 verses
                 .
              
               Certainly
               there
               is
               so
               much
               of
               Mammon
               and
               darknesse
               in
               them
               ,
               as
               sufficeth
               to
               shew
               their
               parentage
               is
               low
               ,
               and
               not
               very
               far
               from
               hell
               .
               Some
               such
               thing
               we
               may
               gather
               from
               that
               exclamation
               of
               S.
               Iames
               against
               the
               rich
               men
               ;
               
                 Your
                 gold
                 and
                 your
                 silver
                 is
                 canker'd
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rust
                 of
                 them
                 shall
                 be
                 a
                 witnesse
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 eate
                 your
                 flesh
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 fire
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 heaped
                 treasure
                 together
                 for
                 the
                 last
                 dayes
                 .
              
               But
               to
               return
               thither
               from
               whence
               we
               are
               digrest
               :
               What
               is
               become
               now
               of
               these
               great
               
                 Merchants
                 of
                 the
                 earth
              
               ,
               and
               where
               is
               the
               fruit
               
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 labours
                 under
                 the
                 Sun
              
               ?
               Why
               ,
               truly
               they
               are
               
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 cut
                 off
                 as
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 the
                 eares
                 of
                 corn
                 .
              
               Their
               dwelling
               is
               in
               the
               dust
               ,
               and
               as
               for
               their
               place
               here
               ,
               it
               lies
               wast
               ,
               &
               is
               not
               known
               :
               
                 Nettles
                 and
                 Brambles
                 come
                 up
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Owle
                 and
                 the
                 Raven
                 dwell
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               But
               if
               you
               will
               visit
               them
               at
               their
               
                 long
                 homes
              
               ,
               and
               knock
               at
               those
               
                 desolate
                 doors
              
               ,
               you
               
               shall
               find
               some
               remains
               of
               them
               ,
               a
               heap
               of
               loathsomness
               and
               corruption
               .
               O
               miserable
               and
               sad
               mutations
               !
               (
               
                 Petrarch
                 .
                 de
                 otio
                 Rel.
              
               )
               Where
               is
               now
               their
               pompous
               &
               
                 shining
                 train
              
               ?
               Where
               are
               their
               
                 triumphs
                 ,
                 fire-works
                 ,
                 and
                 feasts
                 ,
              
               with
               all
               the
               
                 ridiculous
                 ,
                 tumults
              
               of
               a
               
                 popular
                 ,
                 predigious
                 pride
              
               ?
               Where
               is
               their
               purple
               and
               
                 fine
                 linen
              
               ,
               their
               chains
               of
               
                 massie
                 gold
              
               ,
               and
               sparkling
               ornaments
               of
               pearls
               ?
               Where
               are
               their
               Cooks
               and
               Carvers
               ,
               their
               *
               fowlers
               and
               fishers
               ?
               Where
               are
               their
               curious
               Vtensils
               ,
               their
               Cups
               of
               
                 Agate
                 ,
                 Chrystal
              
               ,
               and
               China-earth
               ?
               Where
               are
               their
               sumptuous
               Chambers
               ,
               where
               they
               inclosed
               themselvs
               in
               
                 Cedar
                 ,
                 Ivory
              
               ,
               and
               Ebeny
               ?
               Where
               is
               their
               Musick
               ,
               their
               soft
               and
               
                 delicate
                 dressings
                 ,
                 pleasing
                 motions
              
               ,
               and
               
                 excellency
                 of
                 looks
              
               ?
               Where
               
               are
               their
               rich
               perfumes
               ,
               costly
               Conserves
               ,
               with
               their
               precious
               and
               various
               store
               of
               forreign
               and
               domestick
               wines
               ?
               Where
               are
               their
               sons
               and
               their
               daughters
               fair
               as
               the
               flowers
               ,
               strait
               as
               the
               Palm-trees
               ,
               and
               
                 polish'd
                 as
                 the
                 corners
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ?
              
               O
               pittiful
               and
               astonishing
               transformations
               !
               all
               is
               gone
               ,
               all
               is
               dust
               ,
               
               deformity
               ,
               and
               desolation
               .
               
                 Their
                 bones
                 are
                 scatter'd
                 in
                 the
                 pit
                 ,
                 and
                 instead
                 of
                 well-set
                 hair
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 baldnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 loathsomnesse
                 instead
                 of
                 beauty
                 .
              
               This
               is
               the
               state
               of
               their
               of
               their
               bodies
               ,
               and
               (
               O
               blessed
               Iesus
               !
               )
               who
               knowes
               the
               state
               of
               their
               souls
               ?
               To
               have
               a
               sad
               guesse
               at
               this
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               be
               much
               out
               of
               our
               way
               ,
               if
               we
               step
               and
               visit
               a
               
                 Roman
                 Emperour
              
               upon
               his
               death-bed
               .
               If
               you
               desire
               his
               name
               ,
               it
               is
               Hadrianus
               ,
               the
               most
               ingenious
               and
               learned
               that
               ever
               sate
               upon
               the
               throne
               of
               Caesar.
               You
               may
               beleeve
               ,
               he
               was
               royally
               accommodated
               ,
               and
               wanted
               nothing
               
               which
               this
               world
               could
               afford
               ;
               but
               how
               farre
               he
               was
               from
               receiving
               any
               comfort
               in
               his
               death
               from
               that
               pompous
               and
               fruitlesse
               abundance
               ,
               you
               shall
               learn
               from
               his
               own
               mouth
               ,
               consider
               (
               I
               pray
               )
               what
               he
               speaks
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               the
               words
               of
               a
               dying
               man
               ,
               and
               spoken
               by
               him
               to
               his
               departing
               soul
               ,
               
                 
                   Animula
                   vagula
                   ,
                   blandula
                   ,
                
                 
                   Hospes
                   comésque
                   corporis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Quae
                   nunc
                   abibis
                   in
                   loca
                   ?
                
                 
                   Pallidula
                   ,
                   querula
                   ,
                   nudula
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nec
                   ,
                   ut
                   soles
                   ,
                   dabis
                   jocos
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   soul
                   ,
                   my
                   pleasant
                   soul
                   and
                   witty
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   guest
                   and
                   consort
                   of
                   my
                   body
                   ,
                
                 
                   Into
                   what
                   place
                   now
                   all
                   alone
                
                 
                   Naked
                   and
                   sad
                   wilt
                   thou
                   be
                   gone
                   ?
                
                 
                   No
                   mirth
                   ,
                   no
                   wit
                   ,
                   as
                   heretofore
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nor
                   Iests
                   wilt
                   thou
                   afford
                   me
                   more
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Certainly
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               saddest
               poetrie
               ,
               that
               ever
               I
               met
               with
               ;
               and
               what
               he
               thought
               of
               his
               soul
               in
               that
               last
               agonie
               ,
               when
               the
               pangs
               of
               death
               came
               thick
               upon
               him
               ,
               is
               enough
               to
               draw
               tears
               and
               
               commiseration
               from
               a
               heart
               of
               flint
               .
               O
               happy
               then
               ,
               yea
               Infinitly
               happy
               is
               that
               religious
               liver
               ,
               who
               is
               ever
               meditating
               upon
               the
               houre
               of
               death
               before
               it
               comes
               ,
               that
               when
               it
               is
               come
               ,
               he
               may
               passe
               through
               it
               with
               joy
               ,
               and
               speak
               to
               his
               soul
               in
               the
               language
               of
               old
               Hilarion
               ,
               *
               
                 Go
                 forth
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 go
                 forth
                 ;
                 what
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 afraid
                 of
                 ?
                 Seventy
                 yeers
                 almost
                 hast
                 thou
                 serv'd
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 art
                 thou
                 now
                 afraid
                 of
                 death
                 ?
              
            
             
               Alas
               !
               what
               is
               life
               if
               truly
               and
               throughly
               considered
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               trust
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               promise
               to
               our selves
               a
               multitude
               of
               years
               ,
               as
               if
               we
               held
               time
               by
               the
               wings
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               spirit
               of
               life
               in
               our
               own
               
                 hands
                 ?
                 Our
                 present
                 life
              
               (
               saith
               Chrystostome
               )
               
                 is
                 a
                 meere
                 apparition
                 ,
                 and
                 differs
                 but
                 very
                 little
                 from
                 a
                 dreame
                 ;
                 therefore
                 that
                 minde
                 which
                 is
                 proud
                 of
                 a
                 shadow
                 ,
                 and
                 relies
                 upon
                 a
                 dreame
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 idle
                 and
                 childish
                 .
              
               Natural
               histories
               
               tell
               us
               of
               a
               bird
               called
               Hemerovios
               by
               the
               river
               Hypanis
               ,
               which
               rceives
               his
               life
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               sings
               at
               noon
               ,
               and
               dyes
               at
               night
               .
               This
               bird
               may
               very
               well
               signifie
               our
               life
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               river
               we
               may
               understand
               time
               ,
               upon
               whose
               brink
               we
               are
               always
               pearching
               .
               Time
               runs
               faster
               then
               any
               streame
               ,
               and
               our
               life
               is
               swifter
               than
               any
               bird
               ,
               and
               oft-times
               all
               the
               pomp
               of
               it
               comes
               to
               an
               end
               in
               one
               day
               ,
               yea
               sometimes
               in
               an
               houre
               .
               There
               is
               no
               object
               we
               can
               look
               upon
               ,
               but
               will
               do
               us
               the
               kindnesse
               to
               put
               us
               in
               minde
               of
               our
               mortality
               ,
               if
               we
               would
               be
               so
               wise
               as
               to
               make
               use
               of
               it
               .
               The
               day
               dyes
               into
               night
               ,
               the
               spring
               into
               
                 winter
                 ,
                 flowers
              
               have
               their
               rootes
               ever
               in
               their
               
                 graves
                 ,
                 leaves
              
               loose
               their
               greenenesse
               ,
               and
               drop
               under
               our
               feete
               where
               they
               flye
               about
               and
               whisper
               unto
               us
               .
               The
               beasts
               run
               the
               Common
               lott
               with
               us
               and
               when
               they
               dye
               by
               our
               hands
               to
               give
               us
               nourishment
               ,
               they
               are
               so
               kinde
               as
               to
               give
               us
               Instruction
               also
               .
               And
               if
               from
               these
               
                 frailer
                 objects
              
               we
               turne
               our
               Eyes
               to
               things
               
               that
               are
               more
               permanent
               ,
               we
               may
               by
               the
               doctrine
               of
               contrarieties
               make
               them
               as
               useful
               as
               any
               of
               the
               former
               ;
               And
               this
               is
               elegantly
               done
               by
               the
               poet
               ,
               who
               was
               then
               serious
               and
               stayed
               enough
               ,
               though
               somewhat
               passionate
               .
               
                 
                   
                     Nam
                     mihi
                     quid
                     prodest
                     quod
                     longo
                     flumina
                     cursu
                  
                   
                     Semper
                     inexhaustis
                     prona
                     feruntur
                     aquis
                     ?
                  
                   
                     Ista
                     manent
                     :
                     nostri
                     sed
                     non
                     mansêre
                     parentes
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Exigui
                     vitam
                     temporis
                     hospes
                     ago
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   
                     What
                     is
                     't
                     to
                     me
                     that
                     spacious
                     rivers
                     run
                  
                   
                     Whole
                     ages
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     streams
                     are
                     never
                     done
                     ?
                  
                   
                     Those
                     still
                     remain
                     :
                     but
                     all
                     my
                     fathers
                     di'd
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     I
                     my self
                     but
                     for
                     few
                     dayes
                     abide
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               Thus
               he
               of
               the
               water-course
               ,
               which
               he
               saw
               would
               out-run
               him
               ,
               and
               will
               do
               so
               with
               all
               that
               come
               after
               him
               .
               But
               
               the
               quick
               tyde
               of
               mans
               life
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               once
               turned
               and
               begin
               to
               ebbe
               ,
               will
               never
               flow
               again
               .
               The
               Spring
               comes
               constantly
               once
               a
               yeere
               ,
               and
               flowers
               ,
               when
               the
               frosts
               are
               past
               ,
               keep
               house
               no
               longer
               under
               ground
               ,
               but
               feel
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               come
               abroad
               .
               The
               leaves
               come
               again
               to
               whisper
               over
               our
               heads
               ,
               and
               are
               as
               green
               and
               as
               gay
               as
               ever
               ,
               
                 but
                 mau●dieth
                 and
                 wastesh
                 away
                 ,
                 yea
                 man
                 giveth
                 up
                 the
                 ghost
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 is
                 he
                 ?
              
               In
               these
               sad
               contemplations
               was
               the
               
                 Brittish
                 Bard
              
               ,
               when
               he
               broke
               out
               into
               this
               Eloquent
               complaint
               .
               
                 
                   
                     Mis
                     mawrddh
                     rhyddhig
                     Adar
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Pob
                     peth
                     y
                     ddhaw
                     trwr
                     ddhayar
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Ond
                     y
                     marw
                     maur
                     vy
                     garchar
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     March
                     birds
                     couple
                     ,
                     a
                     new
                     birth
                  
                   
                     Of
                     herbs
                     and
                     flowers
                     breaks
                     through
                     the
                     earth
                     ,
                  
                   
                     But
                     in
                     the
                     grave
                     none
                     stirs
                     his
                     head
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Long
                     is
                     th'
                     Impris'ment
                     of
                     the
                     dead
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
             
               The
               dayes
               of
               darknesse
               are
               many
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               
                 goeth
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 grave
                 shall
                 not
                 come
                 up
                 ,
                 his
                 place
                 shall
                 not
                 know
                 him
                 ,
                 nor
                 shall
                 he
                 returne
                 to
                 his
                 house
                 ;
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 awaked
                 nor
                 raised
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 sleep
                 ,
                 untill
                 the
                 heavens
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
               These
               last
               words
               were
               put
               in
               for
               our
               comfort
               ,
               and
               imply
               the
               resurrection
               or
               the
               time
               of
               restoring
               all
               things
               .
               This
               was
               manifested
               to
               Ezekiel
               by
               the
               vision
               of
               dry
               bones
               with
               a
               noise
               and
               a
               shaking
               amongst
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               came
               together
               bone
               to
               bone
               ,
               and
               were
               clothed
               with
               sinews
               ,
               flesh
               and
               skin
               ,
               and
               the
               breath
               of
               life
               entered
               into
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               stood
               upon
               their
               feet
               an
               exceeding
               great
               army
               .
               We
               have
               it
               also
               confirmed
               out
               of
               the
               mouth
               of
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               himself
               ,
               Iohn
               5.28
               ,
               29.
               his
               words
               are
               these
               ,
               
                 Marvel
                 not
                 at
                 this
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 hour
                 is
                 coming
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 which
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 grave
                 shall
                 hear
                 his
                 voyce
                 ;
                 And
                 they
                 shall
                 come
                 forth
                 that
                 have
                 done
                 good
                 unto
                 the
                 resurrection
                 of
                 life
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 that
                 have
                 done
                 evill
                 unto
                 the
                 resurrection
                 
                 of
                 condemnation
                 .
              
               The
               Scripture
               is
               every
               where
               full
               of
               these
               proofs
               :
               But
               I
               shall
               insist
               only
               upon
               three
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               
                 For
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 my
                 Redeemer
                 liveth
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 stand
                 at
                 the
                 later
                 day
                 upon
                 the
                 earth
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 after
                 my
                 skin
                 worms
                 destroy
                 this
                 body
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 my
                 flesh
                 shall
                 I
                 see
                 God.
                 Whom
                 I
                 shall
                 see
                 for
                 my self
                 ,
                 and
                 mine
                 eyes
                 shall
                 behold
                 and
                 not
                 another
                 ,
                 though
                 my
                 reins
                 be
                 consumed
                 within
                 me
                 .
              
               Job
               19
               25
               ,
               26
               ,
               27.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 Thy
                 dead
                 men
                 shall
                 live
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 my
                 dead
                 body
                 shall
                 they
                 arise
                 ;
                 Awake
                 and
                 sing
                 ye
                 that
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 ,
                 for
                 thy
                 dew
                 is
                 as
                 the
                 dew
                 of
                 herbs
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 earth
                 shall
                 cast
                 out
                 the
                 dead
                 .
              
               Isa
               26.19
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 Behold
                 (
                 O
                 my
                 people
                 )
                 I
                 will
                 open
                 your
                 graves
                 ;
                 and
                 cause
                 you
                 to
                 come
                 up
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 graves
                 ;
                 And
                 ye
                 shall
                 know
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Lord
                 when
                 I
                 have
                 opened
                 your
                 graves
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 you
                 up
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 graves
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 put
                 my
                 spirit
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 yee
                 shall
                 live
                 .
              
               Ezek.
               37.12
               ,
               13
               ,
               14.
               
            
             
               And
               thus
               have
               we
               most
               full
               and
               absolute
               
               promises
               from
               the
               
                 divine
                 spirit
              
               ,
               and
               from
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               who
               is
               
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 world
              
               ,
               for
               the
               redemption
               of
               our
               bodies
               .
               Nor
               are
               we
               left
               destitute
               of
               very
               clear
               and
               inexcusable
               demonstrations
               of
               it
               in
               nature
               .
               We
               see
               mortal
               men
               when
               the
               body
               and
               substance
               of
               vegetables
               is
               consumed
               in
               the
               fire
               ,
               out
               of
               their
               very
               ashes
               to
               make
               glasse
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               very
               bright
               and
               noble
               body
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               shall
               the
               Immortal
               and
               Almighty
               God
               (
               who
               created
               all
               things
               of
               nothing
               )
               out
               of
               dust
               and
               corruption
               ,
               raise
               us
               up
               incorrupt
               and
               glorions
               bodies
               ?
               
                 Thou
                 fool
              
               ,
               (
               saith
               St.
               Paul
               )
               
                 that
                 which
                 thou
                 sowest
                 is
                 not
                 quickened
                 ,
                 except
                 it
                 die
                 first
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 thou
                 sowest
                 ,
                 thou
                 sowest
                 not
                 that
                 body
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 ,
                 but
                 bare
                 grain
                 ;
                 but
                 God
                 giveth
                 it
                 a
                 body
                 as
                 he
                 pleaseth
                 .
              
               There
               are
               in
               nature
               many
               creatures
               which
               at
               certain
               seasons
               ,
               that
               their
               spirit
               is
               inconsistent
               with
               ,
               fall
               into
               a
               dormition
               ,
               or
               
                 dead
                 sleep
              
               which
               differs
               little
               from
               death
               ,
               and
               convey
               themselves
               into
               
                 secret
                 places
              
               ,
               as
               
                 hollow
                 trees
              
               ,
               
               or
               some
               
                 desolate
                 ruines
              
               ,
               where
               they
               may
               rest
               in
               safety
               during
               that
               season
               ,
               as
               being
               taught
               by
               some
               
                 secret
                 informant
              
               that
               they
               shall
               awake
               again
               .
               Here
               have
               we
               a
               clear
               type
               of
               the
               resurrection
               ,
               for
               what
               else
               is
               death
               but
               sleep
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               calls
               it
               ?
               A
               great
               Philosopher
               and
               Secretary
               to
               nature
               discoursing
               of
               the
               resurrection
               of
               the
               dead
               ,
               tells
               us
               ,
               
                 that
                 he
                 oftentimes
                 lighted
                 upon
                 some
                 of
                 those
                 creatures
                 in
                 that
                 dark
                 state
                 of
                 dormition
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 dissect
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 cut
                 off
                 the
                 limbs
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 could
                 I
                 perceive
                 no
                 signe
                 of
                 life
                 at
                 all
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 their
                 arteries
                 and
                 flesh
                 being
                 as
                 hard
                 and
                 as
                 dry
                 as
                 a
                 stick
                 ,
                 but
                 casting
                 them
                 into
                 a
                 pot
                 of
                 seething
                 water
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 soften
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 and
                 shortly
                 after
                 stir
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 very
                 parts
                 which
                 were
                 dissected
                 ,
                 would
                 give
                 very
                 clear
                 and
                 satisfactory
                 Indications
                 of
                 life
                 .
              
               This
               is
               so
               strong
               a
               Symboll
               of
               the
               resurrection
               ,
               that
               I
               think
               it
               needlesse
               to
               make
               any
               application
               .
               Onely
               this
               I
               shall
               adde
               ,
               that
               the
               curious
               observers
               
               of
               nature
               reckon
               these
               creatures
               amongst
               those
               of
               the
               
                 lunar
                 order
              
               ;
               And
               indeed
               if
               we
               consider
               well
               the
               nature
               of
               that
               planet
               (
               whose
               sphere
               is
               the
               veil
               or
               *
               partition
               drawn
               betwixt
               us
               and
               Immortality
               )
               and
               whose
               relation
               to
               this
               lower
               world
               is
               more
               intimate
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               
                 greater
                 tye
              
               then
               any
               of
               the
               other
               six
               ,
               we
               shall
               finde
               that
               she
               exactly
               typifies
               and
               demonstrates
               unto
               us
               those
               two
               famous
               states
               of
               terrestrial
               bodies
               ,
               viz.
               their
               state
               of
               darknesse
               and
               their
               state
               of
               glory
               ,
               their
               dissolution
               and
               restoration
               ;
               for
               she
               doth
               agonizare
               ,
               and
               suffers
               a
               monethly
               recession
               of
               light
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               short
               time
               becomes
               full
               again
               .
               
               And
               I
               pray
               ,
               are
               not
               light
               and
               life
               compatriots
               ?
               What
               else
               is
               death
               but
               the
               recession
               and
               absence
               of
               life
               ?
               or
               darknesse
               but
               the
               absence
               of
               light
               ?
               
                 
                   Sic
                   nostros
                   casus
                   solatur
                   mundus
                   in
                   astris
                   .
                
                 
                   So
                   our
                   decays
                   God
                   comforts
                   by
                
                 
                   The
                   Stars
                   concurrent
                   state
                   on
                   high
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Do
               not
               we
               see
               divets
               birds
               of
               this
               regiment
               such
               as
               are
               commonly
               known
               to
               us
               ,
               with
               other
               meaner
               Creatures
               as
               silk-worms
               and
               the
               humble-bee
               ,
               which
               yet
               are
               not
               so
               contemptible
               ,
               but
               they
               may
               serve
               us
               for
               noble
               instances
               in
               this
               point
               ,
               seeing
               there
               is
               in
               them
               a
               
                 living
                 spirit
              
               ,
               and
               that
               creatures
               of
               the
               same
               rank
               with
               them
               are
               recorded
               in
               Gods
               own
               word
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               are
               own'd
               by
               him
               as
               memorable
               and
               
                 select
                 Instruments
              
               of
               his
               service
               ,
               as
               Joshuah
               Cap.
               24.
               ver
               .
               12.
               
               
                 And
                 I
                 sent
                 the
                 hornet
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 drove
                 them
                 out
                 from
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 two
                 kings
                 of
                 the
                 Amorites
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 with
                 thy
                 sword
                 ,
                 nor
                 with
                 thy
                 bowe
                 .
              
               And
               Isaiah
               
               Chap.
               6
               ver
               .
               18
               ,
               19.
               
               
                 And
                 it
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 in
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 hisse
                 for
                 the
                 flye
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 uttermost
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 river
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Bee
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 Assyria
                 ;
                 And
                 they
                 shall
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 rest
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 desolate
                 valleys
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 holes
                 of
                 the
                 rocks
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 all
                 thornes
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 all
                 bushes
                 .
              
               I
               say
               then
               ,
               do
               not
               we
               see
               that
               these
               birds
               and
               inferiour
               creatures
               which
               in
               the
               spring
               and
               summer
               continue
               here
               very
               merry
               and
               musical
               ,
               do
               on
               a
               sudden
               leave
               us
               ,
               and
               all
               
               winter-long
               suffer
               a
               kind
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Suns
               warmth
               in
               the
               youth
               of
               the
               year
               awake
               again
               ,
               and
               refresh
               the
               world
               with
               their
               
                 reviv'd
                 notes
              
               ?
               For
               the
               singing
               of
               birds
               is
               
                 naturalis
                 musica
                 mundi
              
               ,
               to
               which
               all
               
                 arted
                 strains
              
               are
               but
               discord
               and
               hardnesse
               ;
               How
               much
               more
               then
               shall
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               the
               
                 Sun
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 rising
                 with
                 healing
                 under
                 his
                 wings
                 ,
              
               awake
               those
               that
               sleep
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               bring
               them
               again
               with
               a
               joyful
               resurrection
               ?
            
             
             
               Having
               then
               these
               prolusions
               and
               strong
               proofs
               of
               our
               restoration
               laid
               out
               in
               nature
               ,
               besides
               the
               promise
               of
               the
               God
               of
               nature
               ,
               who
               cannot
               faile
               ,
               let
               us
               so
               dispose
               of
               this
               short
               time
               of
               our
               sojourning
               here
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               with
               joy
               and
               sure
               comforts
               expect
               that
               day
               of
               refreshing
               .
               Let
               us
               number
               our
               dayes
               ,
               and
               apply
               our
               hearts
               unto
               wisdome
               .
               What
               ever
               happens
               here
               under
               our
               feet
               ,
               let
               it
               not
               draw
               down
               our
               eyes
               ,
               from
               the
               hill
               ,
               whence
               cometh
               our
               help
               .
               Let
               not
               these
               sudden
               and
               prodigious
               mutations
               (
               like
               violent
               earth-quakes
               )
               shake
               our
               foundation
               ;
               let
               us
               hold
               fast
               the
               faith
               ,
               and
               presse
               towards
               the
               mark
               ,
               that
               whether
               absent
               or
               present
               we
               may
               be
               accepted
               of
               him
               ;
               for
               many
               are
               already
               gone
               astray
               ,
               and
               have
               slipt
               into
               the
               same
               damnable
               estate
               with
               those
               wretches
               ,
               whom
               a
               very
               Heathen
               could
               reprove
               ,
               
                 
                   
                     Sunt
                     qui
                     in
                     fortunae
                     jam
                     casibus
                     omnia
                     ponunt
                     ,
                  
                   
                   
                     Et
                     nullo
                     credunt
                     mundum
                     rectore
                     moveri
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Naturâ
                     volvente
                     vices
                     &
                     lucis
                     &
                     anni
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     There
                     are
                     that
                     do
                     believe
                     all
                     things
                     succeed
                  
                   
                     By
                     chance
                     or
                     fortune
                     ,
                     &
                     that
                     nought's
                     decreed
                  
                   
                     By
                     a
                     divine
                     ,
                     wise
                     will
                     ;
                     but
                     blindly
                     call
                  
                   
                     Old
                     time
                     and
                     nature
                     rulers
                     over
                     all
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               Let
               us
               consider
               him
               that
               is
               invisible
               ,
               and
               
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 righteous
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 righteous
                 still
                 ;
                 let
                 them
                 have
                 respect
                 unto
                 the
                 recompence
                 of
                 the
                 reward
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 comes
                 quickly
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 reward
                 is
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 endure
                 unto
                 ehe
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 overcome
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 have
                 right
                 unto
                 the
                 tree
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 enter
                 in
                 through
                 the
                 gates
                 into
                 the
                 City
              
               :
               for
               ,
               
                 Ex
                 hoc
                 momento
                 pendet
                 aeternitas
              
               .
               Upon
               our
               little
               inch
               of
               time
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               depends
               the
               length
               and
               breadth
               ,
               the
               height
               and
               depth
               of
               Immortality
               in
               the
               world
               to
               come
               :
               even
               two
               eternities
               ,
               the
               one
               infinitely
               accursed
               ,
               the
               other
               infinitely
               bless●d
               .
               I
               remember
               (
               saith
               a
               reverend
               Author
               )
               that
               I
               have
               read
               (
               and
               not
               without
               
               admiration
               )
               of
               some
               Primitive
               Christian
               ,
               that
               considered
               with
               himself
               the
               eternity
               of
               the
               torments
               to
               be
               endured
               in
               hell
               ,
               after
               this
               manner
               .
               
                 What
                 man
                 living
                 (
                 
                   said
                   he
                
                 )
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 his
                 right
                 minde
                 and
                 reason
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 offered
                 the
                 most
                 spacious
                 and
                 flourishing
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   Spain
                
                 and
                 Polonia
                 ,
                 onely
                 for
                 lying
                 continually
                 upon
                 any
                 one
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 in
                 a
                 bed
                 of
                 roses
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 forty
                 yeers
                 ,
                 would
                 accept
                 of
                 them
                 upon
                 that
                 condition
                 ?
                 And
                 though
                 perhaps
                 such
                 a
                 mad
                 man
                 could
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 as
                 would
                 accept
                 of
                 the
                 offer
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 most
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 before
                 three
                 pe●rs
                 would
                 come
                 about
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 get
                 him
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 beg
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 conditions
                 cancell'd
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 madnesse
                 then
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 enjoying
                 of
                 one
                 minutes
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 our
                 sensual
                 ,
                 corrupt
                 appetite
                 ,
                 to
                 lie
                 for
                 ever
                 in
                 a
                 bed
                 of
                 burning
                 brasse
                 ▪
                 in
                 the
                 lake
                 of
                 eternal
                 and
                 unquenchable
                 fire
                 ?
                 Suppose
                 
                   (
                   saith
                   the
                   same
                   Writer
                
                 )
                 that
                 
                 this
                 whole
                 Globe
                 of
                 earth
                 were
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 a
                 huge
                 masse
                 ,
                 or
                 mountain
                 of
                 sand
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 little
                 Wren
                 came
                 but
                 once
                 in
                 every
                 thousand
                 yeers
                 to
                 fetch
                 away
                 but
                 one
                 grain
                 of
                 that
                 huge
                 heap
                 ;
                 what
                 an
                 innumerable
                 number
                 of
                 yeers
                 would
                 be
                 spent
                 ,
                 before
                 that
                 world
                 of
                 sand
                 could
                 be
                 so
                 fetcht
                 away
                 ?
                 And
                 yet
                 (
                 alas
                 !
                 )
                 when
                 the
                 damned
                 have
                 laine
                 in
                 that
                 siery
                 lake
                 so
                 many
                 yeers
                 as
                 all
                 those
                 would
                 amount
                 to
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 no
                 nearer
                 coming
                 out
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 first
                 houre
                 they
                 entered
                 in
                 .
              
               To
               the
               same
               purpose
               is
               this
               Hymne
               of
               the
               Ancients
               .
               
                 
                   
                     Ex
                     quo
                     poli
                     sunt
                     perfecti
                  
                   
                     Audet
                     numero
                     complecti
                  
                   
                     Stellas
                     coeli
                     ,
                     still
                     as
                     roris
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Vndas
                     aquei
                     fluoris
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Guttas
                     imbris
                     pluvialis
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Floccos
                     vellerisni
                     valis
                     .
                  
                   
                     Quot
                     sunt
                     vere
                     novo
                     flores
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Quot
                     odores
                     ,
                     quot
                     colores
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Quot
                     vinacios
                     Autumnus
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Poma
                     legit
                     &
                     vertumnus
                     ;
                  
                   
                   
                     Quot
                     jam
                     grana
                     iulit
                     aestas
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Frondes
                     hyemis
                     tempestas
                     ,
                  
                   
                     T●tus
                     orbis
                     animantes
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Aër
                     atomos
                     volantes
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Pilos
                     ferae
                     ,
                     pecus
                     villos
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Vertex
                     hominum
                     capillos
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Adde
                     littoris
                     arenas
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Adde
                     graminis
                     verbenas
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Tot
                     myriades
                     Annorum
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Quot
                     momenta
                     saeculorum
                     :
                  
                   
                     Heus
                     adhuc
                     aeternitatis
                  
                   
                     Portus
                     fugit
                     à
                     damnatis
                     !
                  
                   
                     AEternum
                     ,
                     aeternum
                     !
                     quanta
                     haec
                     duratio
                     ,
                     quanta
                     !
                  
                   
                     Quàm
                     speranda
                     bonis
                     ,
                     quámque
                     tremenda
                     malis
                     !
                  
                
                 
                   
                     From
                     the
                     first
                     hour
                     the
                     heavn's
                     were
                     made
                  
                   
                     Unto
                     the
                     last
                     ,
                     when
                     all
                     shall
                     fade
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Count
                     (
                     if
                     thou
                     canst
                     )
                     the
                     drops
                     of
                     dew
                     ,
                  
                   
                     The
                     stars
                     of
                     heav'n
                     and
                     streams
                     that
                     flow
                     ;
                  
                   
                     The
                     falling
                     snow
                     ,
                     the
                     dropping
                     showres
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     in
                     the
                     moneth
                     of
                     May
                     the
                     flowres
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Their
                     sents
                     and
                     colours
                     ,
                     and
                     what
                     store
                  
                   
                     Of
                     grapes
                     and
                     apples
                     Autumne
                     bore
                     ;
                  
                   
                     How
                     many
                     grains
                     the
                     Summer
                     beares
                     ,
                  
                   
                   
                     What
                     leaves
                     the
                     wind
                     in
                     Winter
                     tears
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Count
                     all
                     the
                     creatures
                     in
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                  
                   
                     The
                     motes
                     which
                     in
                     the
                     air
                     are
                     hurl'd
                     ,
                  
                   
                     The
                     haires
                     of
                     beasts
                     and
                     mankind
                     ,
                     and
                  
                   
                     The
                     shores
                     innumerable
                     sand
                     ,
                  
                   
                     The
                     blades
                     of
                     grasse
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     these
                     last
                  
                   
                     Adde
                     all
                     the
                     yeers
                     which
                     now
                     are
                     past
                     ,
                  
                   
                     With
                     those
                     whose
                     course
                     is
                     yet
                     to
                     come
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     all
                     their
                     minutes
                     in
                     one
                     summe
                     .
                  
                   
                     When
                     all
                     is
                     done
                     ,
                     the
                     damneds
                     state
                  
                   
                     Out-runs
                     them
                     still
                     ,
                     and
                     knows
                     no
                     date
                     .
                  
                
              
               O
               
                 Eternity
                 ,
                 eternity
              
               (
               saith
               a
               holy
               Father
               )
               
                 whose
                 strength
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 bear
                 out
                 thy
                 torments
                 !
                 And
                 the
                 smoke
                 of
                 their
                 torments
                 ascēdeth
                 up
                 for
                 ever
                 &
                 ever
                 !
                 &
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 rest
                 day
                 nor
                 night
                 !
                 O
                 what
                 is
                 this
                 same
                 for
                 ever
                 and
                 ever
                 !
                 Gladly
                 would
                 I
                 speak
                 something
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 to
                 speak
                 .
                 All
                 that
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 ;
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 onely
                 the
                 infinitenesse
                 of
                 the
                 Almighty
                 God
                 doth
                 compasse
                 about
                 and
                 comprehend
                 .
              
               Seeing
               then
               it
               is
               so
               ,
               that
               eternal
               pleasures
               or
               eternal
               pains
               do
               inavoidably
               and
               immediately
               overtake
               us
               after
               our
               dissolution
               ,
               with
               what
               unwearied
               care
               and
               watchfulnesse
               should
               
               we
               continue
               in
               well-doing
               ,
               and
               
                 work
                 out
                 our
                 salvation
                 with
                 fear
                 and
                 trembling
                 ?
              
               How
               should
               we
               
                 as
                 strangers
                 and
                 pilgrims
                 abstain
                 from
                 fl●shly
                 lusts
                 ,
                 which
                 warre
                 against
                 the
                 soul
                 ?
                 What
                 manner
                 of
                 persons
                 ought
                 we
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 all
                 holy
                 conversation
                 and
                 godlinesse
                 ?
              
               With
               what
               Christian
               thrift
               and
               diligence
               should
               we
               dispose
               of
               every
               minute
               of
               our
               time
               that
               we
               might
               make
               
                 our
                 calling
                 and
                 election
                 sure
              
               ?
               It
               is
               a
               fearful
               thing
               to
               die
               without
               reconciliation
               ;
               And
               with
               what
               confusion
               of
               face
               and
               horrour
               of
               spirit
               (
               if
               we
               die
               in
               that
               state
               ,
               )
               shall
               we
               appear
               before
               the
               
                 Iudge
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 world
              
               ?
               when
               he
               shall
               come
               in
               the
               
                 Clouds
                 of
                 heaven
              
               with
               his
               
                 holy
                 Angels
              
               ,
               and
               all
               mankind
               from
               the
               first
               man
               created
               ,
               unto
               the
               last
               that
               shall
               be
               borne
               upon
               the
               earth
               shall
               appear
               before
               his
               Judgement-seate
               .
               Me
               thinks
               I
               see
               the
               remisse
               ,
               lukewarme
               professour
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 hypocritical
                 ,
                 factious
                 pretender
              
               of
               sanctity
               looking
               up
               to
               the
               Clouds
               ,
               and
               crying
               out
               ,
               
                 O
                 that
                 
                 throne
                 !
                 that
                 flaming
                 ,
                 white
                 ,
                 and
                 glorious
                 throne
                 !
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 sits
                 thereon
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 sharp
                 sickle
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 and
                 the
                 crown
                 of
                 pure
                 gold
                 upon
                 his
                 head
                 !
              
               Revel
               .
               14.14
               ,
               
                 from
                 whose
                 face
                 the
                 heaven
                 and
                 the
                 earth
                 flye
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 foundations
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 are
                 brought
                 to
                 nothing
                 .
                 Oh!
                 is
                 he
                 the
                 Lamb
                 that
                 was
                 slain
                 whose
                 blood
                 was
                 poured
                 out
                 like
                 water
                 upon
                 the
                 earth
                 to
                 save
                 his
                 people
                 from
                 their
                 sins
                 ?
                 Is
                 he
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 life
                 that
                 was
                 crown'd
                 with
                 thornes
                 ,
                 scourged
                 ,
                 spit
                 upon
                 ,
                 crucified
                 ,
                 pierced
                 through
                 ,
                 and
                 murthered
                 ,
                 and
                 comes
                 he
                 now
                 to
                 judge
                 the
                 world
                 ?
                 Oh!
                 It
                 is
                 he
                 !
                 It
                 is
                 he
                 !
                 miserable
                 wretch
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 !
                 What
                 shall
                 I
                 do
                 ,
                 or
                 whither
                 shall
                 I
                 go
                 ?
              
            
             
               Such
               will
               be
               the
               
                 dreadful
                 agonies
              
               and
               concertations
               in
               that
               day
               betwixt
               the
               Hypocrite
               and
               his
               conscience
               ,
               betwixt
               the
               enemies
               of
               Gods
               truth
               and
               their
               
                 gasping
                 undone
                 souls
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 people
                 that
                 forget
                 God
                 shall
                 go
                 down
                 quick
                 into
                 hell
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 secrets
                 of
                 all
                 hearts
                 shall
                 be
                 disclosed
                 and
                 laid
                 open
                 before
                 Angels
                 
                 and
                 men
              
               ;
               For
               in
               that
               day
               all
               their
               dark
               and
               private
               lusts
               ,
               their
               
                 closet-sins
                 ,
                 bosome-councels
                 ,
                 specious
                 pretences
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 bloody
                 machinations
              
               ,
               which
               now
               (
               like
               so
               many
               
                 foul
                 spirits
              
               )
               lurk
               in
               their
               
                 gloomy
                 breasts
              
               ,
               shall
               be
               forced
               out
               ,
               and
               will
               appear
               as
               visible
               to
               all
               mankind
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               written
               with
               the
               beams
               of
               the
               Sun
               upon
               the
               pure
               and
               unclouded
               firmament
               .
               In
               the
               *
               mean
               while
               the
               very
               
                 fowles
                 of
                 the
                 aire
              
               ,
               and
               their
               own
               
                 horrid
                 guilt
              
               either
               in
               time
               of
               distraction
               (
               which
               they
               are
               alwayes
               subiect
               to
               )
               or
               in
               their
               sleep
               (
               which
               is
               alwayes
               fraught
               with
               
                 penal
                 visions
              
               and
               
                 spiritual
                 tumults
              
               )
               may
               make
               a
               
                 full
                 discovery
              
               of
               their
               most
               
                 secret
                 villanies
              
               before
               the
               appointed
               time
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               a
               blessed
               and
               a
               glorious
               age
               the
               Primitive
               Christians
               lived
               in
               ,
               
                 when
                 the
                 wildernesse
                 and
                 the
                 solitary
                 places
                 were
                 glad
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 desert
                 rejoyced
                 
                 and
                 blossom'd
                 as
                 the
                 rose
                 .
              
               When
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               was
               yet
               warme
               ,
               and
               the
               memory
               of
               his
               miracles
               and
               live
               fresh
               and
               vigorous
               ;
               what
               Zeale
               ,
               what
               powerful
               faith
               ,
               what
               perfect
               charity
               ,
               hearty
               humility
               ,
               and
               true
               holinesse
               was
               then
               to
               be
               found
               upon
               the
               earth
               ?
               If
               we
               compare
               the
               shining
               and
               
                 servent
                 piety
              
               of
               those
               Saints
               ,
               with
               
                 the
                 painted
              
               and
               
                 illuding
                 appearance
              
               of
               it
               in
               
                 these
                 of
                 our
                 times
              
               ,
               we
               shall
               have
               just
               cause
               to
               fear
               that
               our
               Candlestick
               (
               which
               hath
               been
               now
               of
               a
               long
               time
               under
               a
               Cloud
               )
               is
               at
               this
               very
               instant
               upon
               removing
               .
               But
               I
               had
               rather
               you
               should
               be
               informed
               of
               their
               true
               holinesse
               and
               love
               to
               Christ
               ,
               by
               an
               Eye-witnesse
               that
               was
               conversant
               with
               them
               ,
               
                 and
                 went
                 in
                 and
                 out
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
              
               then
               by
               a
               bare
               relation
               from
               my
               pen.
               Heare
               therefore
               what
               he
               saith
               .
               
               
                 Vidi
                 ego
                 ,
                 &
                 verè
                 vidi
                 the
                 saurum
                 Christi
                 in
                 humanis
                 absconditum
                 vasculis
                 ,
                 &c.
                 vidi
                 enim
                 apud
                 eos
                 multos
                 Patres
                 in
                 terra
                 positos
                 
                 coelestem
                 vitam
                 agentes
                 ,
                 &
                 novos
                 quosdam
                 Prophetas
                 tam
                 virtut
                 ,
                 bus
                 animi
                 ,
                 quàm
                 vaticinandi
                 officio
                 imbutos
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Nonnullos
                 namque
                 ●orum
                 ità
                 ab
                 omni
                 malitia
                 ,
                 cogitatione
                 &
                 suspicione
                 vidimus
                 alienos
                 ,
                 ut
                 nec
                 si
                 aliquid
                 mali
                 adhuc
                 in
                 seculo
                 gereretur
                 ,
                 meminissent
                 ,
                 tanta
                 in
                 eis
                 erat
                 tranquillitas
                 animi
                 ,
                 tantúsque
                 in
                 eis
                 inoleverat
                 bonitatis
                 affectus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Commanent
                 autem
                 per
                 cremum
                 dispersi
                 &
                 separati
                 cellulis
                 ,
                 sed
                 charitatis
                 vinculo
                 connexi
                 .
                 Ob
                 huc
                 autem
                 dirimuntur
                 habitaculis
                 ,
                 ut
                 silentii
                 sui
                 quietem
                 &
                 intentionem
                 mentis
                 nec
                 vox
                 aliqua
                 ,
                 nec
                 occursus
                 ullus
                 ,
                 aut
                 sermo
                 aliquis
                 otiosus
                 obturbet
                 .
                 Intentis
                 ergo
                 in
                 suo
                 quisque
                 loco
                 animis
                 velut
                 fideles
                 servi
                 adventantem
                 dominum
                 expectant
                 .
                 Omnes
                 hi
                 nullam
                 cibi
                 ,
                 aut
                 indumenti
                 ,
                 aut
                 ullius
                 horum
                 sollicitudinem
                 gerunt
                 .
                 Iustitiam
                 &
                 regnum
                 Dei
                 requirunt
                 ,
                 armis
                 orationum
                 pugnant
                 ,
                 &
                 scuto
                 fidei
                 ab
                 inimico
                 insidiante
                 protecti
                 patriam
                 sibi
                 coelestem
                 conquirunt
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 )
                 and
                 I
                 was
                 not
                 deceived
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 treasure
                 of
                 Christ
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 earthen
                 vessels
                 ;
                 for
                 amongst
                 those
                 Christians
                 in
                 Egypt
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 many
                 Fathers
                 who
                 had
                 here
                 upon
                 earth
                 already
                 begun
                 the
                 heavenly
                 life
                 ;
                 and
                 regenerate
                 Prophets
                 who
                 were
                 indued
                 not
                 onely
                 with
                 holy
                 habits
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 received
                 therewith
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 promise
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 so
                 free
                 from
                 malice
                 ,
                 perverse
                 thoughtfulnesse
                 and
                 suspition
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 never
                 known
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 such
                 evill
                 wayes
                 to
                 be
                 followed
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ▪
                 Such
                 a
                 great
                 tranquillity
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 powerful
                 love
                 or
                 longing
                 after
                 goodnesse
                 had
                 wholly
                 possessed
                 them
                 .
                 They
                 lived
                 dispersed
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 the
                 wildernesse
                 ,
                 and
                 separated
                 from
                 one
                 another
                 in
                 several
                 Cells
                 or
                 Cots
                 ,
                 but
                 knit
                 all
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 perfect
                 bond
                 of
                 Charity
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 distinct
                 and
                 distant
                 habitations
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 the
                 silence
                 of
                 their
                 retirements
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 
                 nor
                 their
                 minds
                 diverted
                 from
                 the
                 contemplation
                 of
                 heavenly
                 things
                 by
                 any
                 noyse
                 ,
                 sudden
                 occurrence
                 ,
                 or
                 idle
                 discourse
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 cause
                 they
                 have
                 every
                 one
                 their
                 particular
                 mansion
                 ,
                 where
                 with
                 intentive
                 or
                 earnest
                 minds
                 they
                 do
                 (
                 like
                 faithful
                 servants
                 )
                 expect
                 and
                 look
                 for
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 their
                 Master
                 .
                 They
                 take
                 no
                 thought
                 for
                 meat
                 and
                 drink
                 and
                 cloathing
                 ,
                 nor
                 for
                 any
                 such
                 accommodations
                 ;
                 they
                 seek
                 onely
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 thereof
                 ,
                 they
                 fight
                 with
                 the
                 weapons
                 of
                 prayer
                 ,
                 &
                 being
                 guarded
                 with
                 the
                 shield
                 of
                 faith
                 from
                 the
                 devices
                 of
                 their
                 spiritual
                 enemies
                 ,
                 so
                 travel
                 on
                 towards
                 their
                 heavenly
                 countrey
                 .
              
               This
               was
               the
               
                 old
                 way
              
               ,
               and
               whether
               we
               are
               
                 in
                 it
              
               ,
               or
               out
               of
               it
               ,
               is
               not
               hard
               to
               be
               decided
               .
               A
               pretended
               sanctity
               from
               the
               teeth
               outward
               ,
               with
               the
               frequent
               mention
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               a
               presumptuous
               assuming
               to
               our selves
               of
               the
               stile
               of
               Saints
               ,
               when
               
               we
               are
               within
               full
               of
               
                 subtilty
                 ,
                 malice
                 ,
                 oppression
                 ,
                 lewd
                 opinions
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 diverse
                 lusts
              
               ,
               is
               (
               I
               am
               sure
               )
               a
               convincing
               argument
               that
               we
               are
               not
               onely
               out
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               that
               we
               have
               no
               mind
               to
               returne
               into
               it
               .
               The
               way
               to
               heaven
               is
               wet
               and
               slippery
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               made
               so
               with
               teares
               and
               not
               with
               blood
               ;
               it
               is
               through
               the
               
                 vale
                 of
                 miseries
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 raine
                 filleth
                 the
                 pooles
                 ,
              
               Psal.
               85.
               
               There
               is
               no
               voyce
               in
               those
               
                 shades
                 of
                 Palme
              
               ,
               but
               the
               voyce
               of
               the
               Turtle
               ,
               which
               is
               alwayes
               groning
               ,
               and
               Naturalists
               say
               ,
               
                 she
                 hath
                 no
                 gall
              
               .
               It
               is
               ill
               coming
               to
               the
               Lamb
               of
               God
               in
               a
               Wolfes
               skin
               ;
               They
               that
               do
               so
               ,
               must
               be
               taught
               that
               he
               hath
               another
               attribute
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               finde
               him
               a
               Lion.
               It
               is
               strange
               that
               (
               after
               the
               experience
               of
               almost
               
                 six
                 thousand
                 yeares
              
               )
               men
               will
               hazard
               so
               highly
               ,
               as
               to
               purchase
               a
               few
               dayes
               false
               honours
               ,
               with
               the
               losse
               of
               eternal
               and
               true
               glory
               .
               In
               what
               a
               horrid
               darknesse
               and
               agony
               will
               the
               pleasures
               of
               this
               world
               leave
               us
               ,
               after
               we
               have
               cast
               away
               
               our
               bodies
               and
               souls
               in
               the
               acquisition
               of
               them
               ?
               how
               suddenly
               must
               the
               
                 rich
                 man
              
               leave
               his
               barnes
               ,
               and
               the
               oppressour
               his
               ill-gotten
               power
               ?
               how
               do
               they
               labour
               under
               the
               load
               of
               their
               private
               guilt
               ,
               and
               feele
               the
               flames
               of
               hell
               while
               they
               are
               yet
               alive
               ?
               With
               what
               gloomy
               and
               despairing
               looks
               do
               they
               passe
               from
               hence
               ,
               as
               if
               that
               eternal
               darknesse
               they
               are
               going
               into
               ,
               were
               already
               in
               their
               faces
               ?
               It
               was
               a
               sad
               and
               a
               dark
               reply
               that
               Henry
               the
               fourth
               made
               to
               his
               
                 hasty
                 son
              
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               taken
               away
               the
               
                 Crowne
                 ;
                 God
                 knowes
              
               (
               said
               he
               and
               sighed
               )
               
                 what
                 right
                 I
                 had
                 unto
                 it
                 .
              
               Tyrants
               and
               oppressors
               may
               very
               well
               be
               compared
               to
               the
               Hyaena
               ;
               while
               they
               prosper
               ,
               and
               devoure
               the
               prey
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               to
               be
               seene
               amongst
               them
               but
               mirth
               and
               triumphs
               ;
               but
               when
               they
               have
               drank
               blood
               enough
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               full
               and
               cloyed
               ,
               *
               then
               they
               weepe
               .
               The
               onely
               difference
               is
               this
               ,
               that
               
               the
               Hyaena's
               teares
               are
               deceitful
               ,
               but
               the
               teares
               of
               Tyrants
               springing
               from
               their
               inward
               guilt
               and
               horrour
               ,
               are
               wofully
               true
               ,
               though
               (
               like
               storms
               in
               harvest
               )
               they
               are
               unprofitable
               and
               prodigious
               .
            
             
               The
               difference
               betwixt
               the
               righteous
               and
               the
               wicked
               is
               to
               be
               seen
               in
               their
               death
               .
               The
               good
               man
               goes
               hence
               like
               the
               Sunne
               in
               the
               
                 summers
                 evening
              
               chearful
               and
               unclouded
               ,
               his
               memory
               is
               precious
               here
               with
               men
               ,
               and
               his
               spirit
               is
               received
               into
               the
               
                 joy
                 of
                 his
                 Master
              
               .
               This
               Saint
               Hierome
               saw
               in
               the
               death
               of
               Paul
               the
               Heremite
               ,
               whose
               coate
               of
               Palm-leaves
               he
               preferr'd
               to
               the
               
                 purple
                 robes
              
               of
               the
               proud
               .
               
                 Let
                 me
                 now
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 aske
                 the
                 great
                 men
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 whose
                 possessions
                 ,
                 are
                 numberlesse
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 dwellings
                 are
                 of
                 marble
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 ever
                 wanting
                 to
                 this
                 poor
                 old
                 man
                 ?
                 They
                 drink
                 rich
                 wines
                 out
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 drank
                 clean
                 water
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 fountains
                 .
                 They
                 have
                 silk
                 and
                 gold
                 weav'd
                 into
                 their
                 coates
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 so
                 
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 coursest
                 wooll
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 is
                 he
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 simple
                 habit
                 carried
                 into
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 silk
                 and
                 gold
                 into
                 hell
                 .
              
               Paul
               
                 the
                 Heremite
                 hath
                 no
                 covering
                 but
                 the
              
               *
               
                 common
                 earth
                 ;
                 Their
                 karkasses
                 are
                 laid
                 up
                 in
              
               ¶
               
                 costly
                 Sepulchres
                 of
                 marble
                 and
                 brasse
                 ;
                 but
              
               Paul
               
                 shall
                 be
                 raised
                 to
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 to
                 condemnation
                 .
              
               And
               presently
               after
               directing
               his
               speech
               to
               the
               Reader
               ,
               he
               concludes
               thus
               :
               
                 Who
                 ever
                 thou
                 art
                 ,
                 that
                 shalt
                 reade
                 this
                 Book
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 to
                 remember
              
               Hieronymus
               the
               *
               
                 sinner
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 if
                 God
                 would
                 grant
                 him
                 his
                 desire
                 )
                 had
                 rather
                 be
                 master
                 of
              
               Paul
               
                 the
                 Heremites
                 coate
                 with
                 his
                 rewards
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 the
                 purple
                 robes
                 of
                 Princes
                 with
                 their
                 punishments
                 .
              
               
               A
               
                 dinner
                 of
                 
                 herbes
              
               with
               a
               
                 good
                 conscience
              
               is
               
                 heavenly
                 fare
              
               ,
               
               and
               
                 godlinesse
                 is
                 great
                 gaine
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 would
                 be
                 contented
                 therewith
                 .
              
               I
               do
               not
               so
               much
               admire
               Apitius
               his
               feasts
               ,
               and
               Cleopatra's
               banquets
               of
               
                 dissolved
                 pearles
              
               ,
               as
               I
               do
               the
               Raven
               of
               Elias
               ,
               and
               
                 Hilarion's
                 Crow
              
               .
               Neither
               can
               I
               in
               this
               place
               passe
               by
               that
               
                 old
                 Cilician
              
               and
               Countrey-man
               to
               Saint
               Paul
               ,
               who
               (
               I
               verily
               beleeve
               ,
               )
               for
               a
               reward
               of
               his
               contented
               and
               harmlesse
               life
               ,
               had
               the
               honor
               and
               the
               happinesse
               to
               have
               it
               described
               and
               left
               for
               ever
               upon
               record
               to
               posterity
               ,
               by
               that
               inimitable
               Prince
               and
               Patriarch
               of
               Poets
               ;
               
                 
                   
                     Virg.
                     lib.
                     4.
                     
                     Georgie
                     .
                  
                   
                     Namque
                     sub
                     Oebaliae
                     memini
                     me
                     turribus
                     altis
                  
                   
                     Corycium
                     vidisse
                     senem
                     :
                     cui
                     pauca
                     relicti
                  
                   
                     Jugera
                     ruris
                     erant
                     ,
                     nec
                     fertilis
                     illa
                     juvencis
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Nec
                     pecori
                     opportuna
                     seges
                     ,
                     nec
                     commoda
                     Baccho
                     .
                  
                   
                     Hic
                     rarum
                     tamen
                     in
                     dumis
                     holus
                     ,
                     albáque
                     circum
                  
                   
                     Lilia
                     ,
                     verbenásque
                     premens
                     ,
                     vescúmque
                     papaver
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Regum
                     aequabat
                     opes
                     animo
                     ,
                     serâque
                     revertens
                  
                   
                     Nocte
                     domum
                     ,
                     dapibus
                     mensas
                     onerabat
                     inemptis
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     Primus
                     vere
                     rosam
                     ,
                     atque
                     Autumno
                     carpere
                     poma
                     :
                  
                   
                     Et
                     cum
                     tristis
                     hyems
                     etiamnum
                     frigore
                     saxa
                  
                   
                     Rumperet
                     ,
                     &
                     glacie
                     cursus
                     fraenaret
                     aquarum
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Ille
                     comam
                     mollis
                     jam
                     tum
                     tondebat
                     Acanthi
                  
                   
                     AEstatem
                     increpitans
                     seram
                     ,
                     Zephirósque
                     morantes
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Englished
                     thus
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     saw
                     beneath
                     Tarentum's
                     stately
                     towers
                  
                   
                     An
                     old
                     Cilician
                     spend
                     his
                     peaceful
                     houres
                     :
                  
                   
                     Some
                     few
                     bad
                     acres
                     in
                     a
                     waste
                     ,
                     wild
                     field
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Which
                     neither
                     Grasse
                     ,
                     nor
                     Corne
                     ,
                     nor
                     Vines
                     would
                     yield
                     ,
                  
                   
                     He
                     did
                     possesse
                     ;
                     There
                     (
                     amongst
                     thorns
                     and
                     weeds
                     )
                  
                   
                     Cheap
                     Herbs
                     and
                     Coleworts
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     common
                     Seeds
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Chesboule
                     or
                     
                       tame
                       poppeys
                    
                     he
                     did
                     sowe
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     Verveyne
                     with
                     
                       white
                       Lilies
                    
                     caus'd
                     to
                     grow
                     .
                  
                   
                     Content
                     he
                     was
                     ,
                     as
                     are
                     successeful
                     Kings
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     late
                     at
                     night
                     come
                     home
                     (
                     
                       for
                       long
                       work
                       brings
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       The
                       night
                       still
                       home
                    
                     ,
                     )
                     with
                     
                       unbought
                       messes
                    
                     layd
                  
                   
                     On
                     his
                     
                       low
                       table
                    
                     ,
                     he
                     his
                     hunger
                     stayd
                     .
                  
                   
                     Roses
                     he
                     gather'd
                     in
                     the
                     
                       youthful
                       Spring
                    
                     ;
                  
                   
                     And
                     Apples
                     in
                     the
                     Autumn
                     home
                     did
                     bring
                     ;
                  
                   
                     And
                     when
                     the
                     
                       sad
                       ,
                       cold
                       winter
                    
                     burst
                     with
                     frost
                  
                   
                     The
                     stones
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     
                       still
                       streams
                    
                     in
                     Ice
                     were
                     lost
                     ,
                  
                   
                     He
                     would
                     soft
                     leaves
                     of
                     Beares-foot
                     crop
                     ,
                     and
                     chide
                  
                   
                     The
                     slow
                     West-winds
                     ,
                     and
                     lingring
                     Summer-tyde
                     !
                  
                
              
            
             
               Saint
               Hierome
               in
               the
               life
               of
               Antonius
               ,
               (
               who
               was
               nobly
               borne
               and
               as
               tenderly
               bred
               )
               tells
               us
               ,
               that
               about
               the
               age
               of
               eighteen
               (
               his
               parents
               being
               then
               dead
               ,
               )
               he
               gave
               away
               all
               his
               possessions
               ,
               &
               resolving
               
               upon
               a
               strict
               ,
               religious
               life
               betook
               himself
               to
               the
               wildernesse
               ;
               where
               having
               erected
               for
               himself
               a
               poore
               narrow
               Cottage
               ,
               he
               digg'd
               hard
               by
               it
               ,
               and
               found
               a
               well
               ,
               with
               whose
               streams
               he
               watered
               a
               small
               piece
               of
               ground
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               sowe
               and
               set
               with
               some
               ordinary
               herbs
               for
               his
               own
               provision
               .
               To
               this
               place
               thus
               furnished
               by
               his
               industrie
               ,
               the
               
                 wild
                 asses
              
               would
               in
               great
               numbers
               very
               often
               resort
               ,
               and
               not
               contented
               to
               borrow
               of
               his
               water
               ,
               they
               would
               some
               times
               trespasse
               upon
               his
               garden
               ,
               and
               make
               bold
               with
               his
               sallads
               .
               But
               he
               upon
               a
               time
               comming
               amongst
               them
               ,
               commanded
               the
               leader
               of
               them
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               observed
               to
               guide
               the
               rest
               ,
               to
               stand
               still
               ,
               and
               beating
               him
               upon
               the
               sides
               with
               his
               hand
               ,
               reproved
               him
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 that
                 thou
                 com'st
                 to
                 eat
                 that
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 not
                 sowen
                 ?
                 Et
                 exinde
              
               (
               saith
               my
               Author
               )
               
                 acceptis
                 aquis
                 ad
                 quas
                 potandas
                 ventitabant
                 ,
                 nec
                 arbusculam
                 ,
                 nec
                 holera
                 unquam
                 contigebant
                 .
              
               We
               see
               by
               these
               Examples
               
               how
               safe
               it
               is
               to
               rely
               upon
               our
               Masters
               promise
               ,
               and
               how
               needlesse
               and
               superfluous
               in
               the
               Christian
               state
               this
               worldly
               abundance
               is
               .
               This
               our
               Saviour
               himself
               hath
               admonished
               us
               of
               ,
               and
               upraids
               our
               dffidence
               with
               the
               examples
               of
               the
               birds
               and
               the
               lilies
               of
               the
               field
               .
               Certainly
               it
               is
               dangerous
               medling
               with
               the
               world
               ;
               It
               is
               like
               the
               *
               Torpedo
               ,
               he
               that
               catcheth
               it
               ,
               comes
               to
               lose
               his
               life
               by
               the
               bargain
               .
               
                 Love
                 not
                 the
                 world
              
               (
               saith
               St.
               Iohn
               )
               
                 neither
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 man
                 love
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
               We
               should
               therefore
               be
               very
               cautious
               how
               we
               deal
               with
               it
               ,
               or
               with
               the
               followers
               and
               favourites
               of
               it
               .
               
                 Condescend
                 to
                 men
                 of
                 low
                 estate
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               
                 chosen
                 vessel
              
               ;
               This
               is
               good
               counsel
               ,
               but
               it
               lies
               so
               low
               that
               most
               men
               tread
               upon
               it
               ,
               &
               very
               few
               are
               they
               that
               will
               stoop
               to
               take
               it
               up
               .
               
               There
               is
               nothing
               can
               bring
               us
               sooner
               to
               it
               then
               the
               serious
               consideration
               of
               our
               own
               frailty
               .
               This
               is
               the
               Catharma
               that
               turns
               away
               the
               plague
               ;
               and
               as
               Physicians
               say
               of
               fasting
               ,
               that
               it
               cures
               almost
               all
               bodily
               diseases
               :
               So
               may
               I
               say
               of
               this
               ,
               that
               it
               prevents
               (
               if
               timely
               applyed
               )
               all
               the
               
                 depravations
                 and
                 diseases
              
               of
               the
               mind
               .
               It
               will
               bring
               down
               every
               
                 high
                 thought
              
               &
               set
               us
               upon
               even
               ground
               ,
               
               where
               we
               shall
               be
               in
               no
               danger
               of
               soul
               or
               body
               .
               Our
               Saviour
               was
               buried
               in
               a
               Rock
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               builds
               upon
               his
               grave
               ,
               he
               that
               mortifies
               his
               affections
               ,
               and
               hides
               his
               life
               in
               him
               ,
               needs
               feare
               no
               stormes
               .
               What
               beauty
               is
               there
               in
               a
               deaths-head
               crownd
               with
               roses
               ?
               If
               we
               carry
               the
               one
               about
               us
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               safe
               enough
               from
               the
               temptations
               of
               the
               other
               .
               Let
               sensual
               natures
               judge
               as
               they
               please
               ,
               but
               for
               my
               part
               ,
               I
               shall
               hold
               it
               no
               Paradoxe
               to
               affirme
               ,
               
                 there
                 are
                 no
                 pleasures
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 .
              
               Some
               
                 coloured
                 griefes
              
               and
               
                 blushing
                 woes
              
               there
               are
               ,
               which
               look
               so
               clear
               as
               if
               they
               
               were
               
                 true
                 complexions
              
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               a
               very
               sad
               and
               a
               tryed
               truth
               that
               they
               are
               but
               painted
               .
               To
               draw
               then
               to
               an
               end
               ,
               let
               us
               looke
               alwayes
               upon
               this
               Day-Lilie
               of
               life
               ,
               
               as
               if
               the
               Sun
               were
               already
               set
               .
               Though
               we
               blossome
               and
               open
               many
               mornings
               ,
               we
               shall
               not
               do
               so
               always
               ,
               
                 Soles
                 occidere
                 &
                 redire
                 possunt
              
               ;
               but
               man
               cannot
               .
               
                 He
                 hath
                 his
                 time
                 appointed
                 him
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 passe
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 days
                 are
                 like
                 the
                 days
                 of
                 an
                 hireling
                 .
              
               Let
               us
               then
               so
               husband
               our
               time
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               flower
               falls
               ,
               the
               seed
               may
               be
               preserved
               .
               We
               have
               had
               many
               blessed
               Patterns
               of
               a
               holy
               life
               in
               the
               
                 Brittish
                 Church
              
               ,
               though
               now
               trodden
               under
               foot
               ,
               and
               branded
               with
               the
               title
               of
               Antichristian
               .
               I
               shall
               propose
               but
               *
               one
               to
               you
               ,
               the
               most
               obedient
               Son
               that
               ever
               his
               Mother
               had
               ,
               and
               yet
               a
               most
               glorious
               true
               Saint
               and
               a
               Seer
               .
               Heark
               how
               like
               a
               
                 busie
                 Bee
              
               
               he
               hymns
               it
               to
               the
               flowers
               ,
               while
               in
               a
               handful
               of
               blossomes
               gather'd
               by
               himself
               ,
               he
               foresees
               his
               own
               dissolution
               .
               
                 
                   
                     I
                     made
                     a
                     Posie
                     while
                     the
                     day
                     ran
                     by
                     :
                  
                   
                     Here
                     will
                     I
                     smell
                     my
                     remnant
                     out
                     ,
                     and
                     tye
                  
                   
                     My
                     life
                     within
                     this
                     band
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   
                     But
                     time
                     did
                     becken
                     to
                     the
                     flowers
                     ,
                     and
                     they
                  
                   
                     By
                     noon
                     most
                     cunningly
                     did
                     steal
                     away
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     wither'd
                     in
                     my
                     hand
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     hand
                     was
                     next
                     to
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     my
                     heart
                     ▪
                  
                   
                     I
                     took
                     ,
                     without
                     more
                     thinking
                     ,
                     in
                     good
                     part
                  
                   
                     Times
                     gentle
                     admonition
                     ;
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Who
                     did
                     so
                     sweetly
                     death
                     's
                     sad
                     taste
                     convey
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Making
                     my
                     mind
                     to
                     smell
                     my
                     fatal
                     day
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Yet
                     sugring
                     the
                     suspition
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Farewel
                     dear
                     flowers
                     !
                     sweetly
                     your
                     time
                     ye
                     spent
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Fit
                     ,
                     while
                     ye
                     liv'd
                     ,
                     for
                     smell
                     or
                     ornament
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     after
                     death
                     for
                     cures
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     I
                     follow
                     strait
                     without
                     complaint
                     or
                     grief
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Since
                     if
                     my
                     sent
                     be
                     good
                     ,
                     I
                     care
                     not
                     if
                  
                   
                     It
                     be
                     as
                     short
                     as
                     yours
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               As
               often
               therefore
               as
               thou
               seest
               the
               full
               and
               
                 ripe
                 corne
              
               ,
               to
               succeed
               the
               tender
               
               and
               
                 flowery
                 Spring
              
               ,
               
               the
               Autumne
               again
               to
               succeed
               the
               Summer
               ,
               
               and
               the
               cold
               and
               
                 snowie
                 Winter
              
               to
               succeed
               the
               Autumne
               ,
               
               say
               with
               thy self
               ,
               
               
                 These
                 seasons
                 passe
                 away
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 returne
                 againe
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 I
                 go
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 returne
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
            
             
               When
               thou
               seest
               the
               Sun
               to
               set
               ,
               and
               the
               melancholy
               shadowes
               to
               prevaile
               and
               increase
               ,
               meditate
               with
               thy selfe
               ,
               
                 Thus
                 when
                 my
                 life
                 is
                 done
                 ,
                 will
                 the
                 shadowes
                 of
                 death
                 be
                 stretched
                 over
                 me
                 ;
                 And
                 yet
                 this
                 Sun
                 which
                 now
                 leaves
                 me
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 here
                 againe
                 to
                 morrow
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 Sun
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 sets
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 returne
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 heavens
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
            
             
               When
               the
               night
               is
               drawn
               over
               thee
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               world
               lies
               slumbring
               under
               it
               ,
               do
               not
               thou
               sleep
               it
               out
               ;
               for
               as
               it
               is
               a
               portion
               of
               time
               much
               abused
               by
               wicked
               livers
               ,
               so
               is
               it
               of
               all
               others
               the
               
               most
               powerful
               to
               excite
               thee
               to
               devotion
               ;
               be
               stirring
               therefore
               ,
               and
               make
               special
               use
               of
               that
               deepest
               and
               
                 smoothest
                 current
              
               of
               time
               ,
               like
               that
               vigilunt
               Pilot
               who
               alwayes
               mistrusted
               the
               
                 greatest
                 calms
              
               ,
            
             
               Sydera
               cuncta
               notat
               tacito
               labentia
               coelo
               .
               
            
             
               When
               thou
               also
               seest
               those
               
                 various
                 numberles
                 ,
                 and
                 beautiful
                 luminaries
              
               of
               the
               night
               to
               move
               on
               in
               their
               watches
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               them
               to
               vanish
               and
               set
               ,
               while
               all
               the
               rest
               do
               
                 follow
                 after
              
               ,
               consider
               that
               thou
               art
               carried
               on
               with
               them
               in
               the
               
                 same
                 motion
              
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               is
               no
               hope
               of
               subsisting
               for
               thee
               ,
               but
               in
               
                 him
                 who
                 never
                 moves
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 sets
                 .
              
            
             
               Consider
               thy
               own
               posterity
               (
               if
               thou
               hast
               any
               )
               or
               those
               that
               are
               
                 younger
                 then
                 thy self
              
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               
                 These
                 are
                 travelling
                 up
                 
                 the
                 hill
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 going
                 head-long
                 down
                 .
              
               Consider
               thy
               own
               habitation
               ,
               how
               many
               have
               been
               there
               before
               thy
               time
               ,
               whom
               that
               place
               must
               never
               know
               again
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               is
               no
               help
               ,
               but
               thou
               must
               follow
               .
               Consider
               the
               
                 works
                 of
                 thine
                 own
                 hands
              
               ,
               the
               
                 flowers
                 ,
                 trees
              
               and
               arbours
               of
               thine
               own
               planting
               ,
               for
               all
               those
               must
               survive
               thee
               ;
               Nay
               ,
               who
               knows
               but
               thou
               mayst
               be
               gone
               ,
               before
               thou
               canst
               enjoy
               those
               pleasures
               thou
               dost
               expect
               from
               them
               ;
               for
               the
               Poet
               in
               that
               point
               proves
               oftentimes
               a
               Prophet
               ,
               
                 
                   The
                   trees
                   ,
                   we
                   set
                   ,
                   grow
                   slowly
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   shade
                
                 
                   Stays
                   for
                   our
                   sons
                   ,
                   while
                   (
                   we
                   the
                   Planters
                   )
                   fade
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Virg.
                 Georg.
              
               Tarda
               venit
               ,
               sorisque
               futura
               nepotibus
               umbra
               .
            
             
               To
               be
               short
               ,
               acquit
               thee
               wisely
               and
               innocently
               in
               all
               thy
               Actions
               ,
               live
               a
               Christian
               ,
               and
               die
               a
               Saint
               .
               Let
               not
               
               the
               plurality
               of
               dayes
               ,
               with
               the
               numerous
               distinctions
               and
               mincings
               of
               thy
               time
               into
               
                 moneths
                 ,
                 weeks
                 ,
                 houres
              
               and
               minutes
               deceive
               thee
               ,
               nor
               be
               a
               means
               to
               make
               thee
               misspend
               the
               
                 smallest
                 portion
              
               of
               it
               ;
               let
               not
               the
               
                 empty
                 honours
              
               and
               
                 pompous
                 nothing
              
               of
               this
               world
               keep
               thee
               back
               from
               the
               grapes
               of
               the
               brook
               of
               Eshcol
               .
               Remember
               that
               we
               must
               account
               for
               every
               idle
               word
               ,
               much
               more
               for
               our
               actions
               .
               If
               thou
               hast
               lost
               any
               
                 dear
                 friends
              
               ,
               have
               them
               alwayes
               before
               thine
               eyes
               ,
               visit
               their
               graves
               often
               ,
               and
               be
               not
               unkind
               to
               a
               Ionathan
               though
               in
               the
               dust
               .
               Give
               eare
               to
               heaven
               ,
               and
               forget
               not
               what
               is
               spoken
               to
               thee
               from
               thence
               .
               
                 Behold
                 ,
                 I
                 come
                 as
                 a
                 thief
                 ;
                 blessed
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 watcheth
                 and
                 keepeth
                 his
                 garments
                 ,
                 lest
                 he
                 walk
                 naked
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 see
                 his
                 shame
                 .
              
               The
               time
               of
               life
               is
               short
               ,
               and
               God
               (
               when
               he
               comes
               to
               see
               us
               )
               
                 comes
                 without
                 a
                 bell
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 therefore
                 gird
                 up
                 the
                 loynes
                 of
                 our
                 minds
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 sober
                 ,
                 and
                 hope
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 keep
                 our
                 
                 selves
                 in
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 as
                 obedient
                 children
                 ,
                 not
                 grieving
                 his
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 sealed
                 unto
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 redemption
                 .
                 And
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 give
                 place
                 to
                 the
                 devil
                 ,
                 nor
                 be
                 weary
                 of
                 well-doing
                 ;
                 but
                 let
                 us
                 be
                 renewed
                 daily
                 in
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 our
                 mind
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 comes
                 (
                 who
                 will
                 not
                 tarry
                 )
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 found
                 faithful
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 our
                 masters
                 businesse
                 .
              
            
             
               Let
               us
               feare
               God
               ,
               and
               forgive
               men
               ,
               blesse
               those
               that
               persecute
               us
               ,
               and
               lay
               up
               treasure
               for
               our selves
               in
               heaven
               ,
               that
               where
               our
               treasures
               is
               ,
               there
               our
               hearts
               may
               be
               also
               ,
               and
               this
               (
               if
               God
               permits
               )
               will
               we
               do
               ,
               and
               then
               
                 
                   —
                   We
                   can
                   go
                   die
                   as
                   sleep
                   ,
                   and
                   trust
                
                 
                   Half
                   that
                   we
                   have
                
                 
                   Vnto
                   an
                   honest
                   ,
                   faithful
                   grave
                
                 
                   Making
                   our
                   pillows
                   either
                   down
                   or
                   dust
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Now
               unto
               him
               ,
               who
               shall
               change
               our
               vile
               bodies
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               
               fashioned
               like
               unto
               his
               glorious
               body
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               working
               whereby
               he
               is
               able
               to
               subdue
               all
               things
               unto
               himselfe
               ,
               even
               unto
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               the
               Prince
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               begotten
               of
               the
               dead
               ,
               be
               glory
               and
               dominion
               for
               ever
               and
               ever
               .
               Amen
               .
            
             
               
               
                 A
                 Prayer
                 when
                 thou
                 findest
                 thy self
                 sickly
                 ,
                 or
                 when
                 thou
                 art
                 visited
                 with
                 any
                 Disease
                 .
              
               
                 MOst
                 merciful
                 ,
                 and
                 wise
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 
                   bringest
                   light
                   out
                   of
                   darknesse
                
                 ,
                 and
                 true
                 comforts
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 afflictions
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 in
                 all
                 humility
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 my
                 soule
                 resigne
                 my selfe
                 unto
                 thy
                 divine
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 thee
                 most
                 hearty
                 and
                 unfeined
                 thanks
                 for
                 this
                 thy
                 present
                 visitation
                 ,
                 an
                 infallible
                 argument
                 of
                 thy
                 fatherly
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 tender
                 care
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 of
                 my
                 salvation
                 .
                 Thou
                 gavest
                 me
                 health
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 took
                 no
                 notice
                 of
                 thy
                 gift
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 very
                 little
                 of
                 the
                 Giver
                 :
                 Thou
                 gavest
                 me
                 dayes
                 of
                 gladnesse
                 and
                 I
                 
                   numberd
                   them
                   not
                
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 with
                 most
                 true
                 sorrow
                 for
                 my
                 unthankfulnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 
                   sad
                   Resentments
                
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 penitent
                 heare
                 I
                 do
                 acknowledge
                 thy
                 justice
                 ,
                 adore
                 thy
                 providence
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 beg
                 thy
                 mercy
                 .
                 O
                 
                   righteous
                   Father
                
                 !
                 Though
                 I
                 have
                 gone
                 astray
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 thou
                 cast
                 me
                 off
                 :
                 though
                 
                   I
                   am
                   no
                   more
                   worthy
                   to
                   be
                   called
                   thy
                   son
                   ,
                
                 yet
                 have
                 
                   thou
                   a
                   minde
                   to
                   the
                   work
                   of
                   thine
                   own
                   hands
                   .
                
                 Confirme
                 my
                 faith
                 ,
                 sanctifie
                 my
                 affections
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 a
                 lively
                 and
                 enduring
                 hope
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 unwearied
                 patience
                 ;
                 And
                 strengthen
                 me
                 in
                 all
                 my
                 Agonies
                 with
                 the
                 
                   celestial
                   assistance
                
                 and
                 
                   inexpressible
                   refreshments
                
                 of
                 thy
                 
                   overcoming
                   spirit
                
                 .
                 Thou
                 that
                 didst
                 give
                 to
                 thy
                 blessed
                 and
                 faithful
                 Martyrs
                 such
                 a
                 glorious
                 measure
                 of
                 thy
                 Almighty
                 spirit
                 ,
                 as
                 encouraged
                 them
                 for
                 thy
                 sake
                 to
                 be
                 sawed
                 asunder
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 
                   burnt
                   ,
                   stoned
                   and
                   beheaded
                
                 ,
                 give
                 unto
                 me
                 now
                 such
                 a
                 gracious
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Comforter
                 as
                 may
                 leade
                 me
                 through
                 death
                 unto
                 life
                 .
                 Or
                 if
                 thou
                 wilt
                 in
                 mercy
                 restore
                 me
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 enlarge
                 my
                 time
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 ,
                 a
                 thankful
                 heart
                 ,
                 holy
                 resolutions
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 stedfast
                 spirit
                 to
                 performe
                 them
                 ;
                 And
                 for
                 
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                
                 his
                 sake
                 never
                 suffer
                 
                 me
                 to
                 forget
                 thy
                 
                   tender
                   and
                   fatherly
                   compassion
                
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 fall
                 again
                 into
                 my
                 old
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 heap
                 up
                 for
                 my self
                 thy
                 eternal
                 anger
                 and
                 most
                 just
                 indignation
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 what
                 end
                 soever
                 thou
                 hast
                 sent
                 this
                 present
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 whether
                 for
                 my
                 dissolution
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 a
                 temporal
                 correction
                 of
                 my
                 sinful
                 life
                 ,
                 grant
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 may
                 be
                 for
                 thy
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 salvation
                 of
                 my
                 poore
                 soule
                 ,
                 purchased
                 with
                 the
                 
                   precious
                   blood
                
                 of
                 thine
                 only
                 Sonne
                 and
                 my
                 dear
                 Redeemer
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 with
                 thee
                 and
                 the
                 
                   holy
                   Ghost
                
                 be
                 ascribed
                 by
                 Angels
                 and
                 men
                 ,
                 all
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 dominion
                 and
                 majesty
                 for
                 ever
                 and
                 ever
                 ,
                 Amen!
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 A
                 Prayer
                 in
                 the
                 hour
                 of
                 Death
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 My
                 most
                 blessed
                 and
                 glorious
                 Creatour
                 that
                 
                   hast
                   fed
                   me
                   all
                   my
                   life
                   long
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   redeemed
                   me
                   from
                   all
                   evil
                
                 ,
                 seeing
                 it
                 is
                 thy
                 merciful
                 pleasure
                 to
                 take
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 fraile
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 
                   wipe
                   away
                   all
                   teares
                   from
                   mine
                   eyes
                   ,
                
                 and
                 all
                 sorrowes
                 from
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 with
                 all
                 humility
                 and
                 willingnesse
                 consent
                 and
                 submit
                 my self
                 wholly
                 unto
                 thy
                 sacred
                 will.
                 
                   I
                   desire
                   to
                   be
                   dissolved
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   with
                   my
                   Saviour
                   .
                
                 I
                 blesse
                 and
                 praise
                 thy
                 holy
                 name
                 for
                 all
                 thy
                 great
                 mercies
                 conferred
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 unto
                 this
                 present
                 hour
                 .
                 I
                 give
                 thee
                 all
                 possible
                 thanks
                 for
                 this
                 gracious
                 &
                 kind
                 visitation
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 thou
                 art
                 mercifully
                 pleased
                 to
                 order
                 this
                 
                   last
                   act
                
                 of
                 thy
                 
                   poor
                   creature
                
                 to
                 thy
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fruition
                 of
                 those
                 
                   heavenly
                   comforts
                
                 which
                 have
                 already
                 swallowed
                 up
                 my
                 whole
                 spirit
                 .
                 
                 O
                 let
                 all
                 that
                 come
                 after
                 me
                 speak
                 of
                 thy
                 
                   wondrous
                   mercies
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 generations
                 which
                 are
                 yet
                 unborn
                 give
                 praise
                 unto
                 thy
                 name
                 .
              
               
                 Lord
                 
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                
                 my
                 most
                 loving
                 Redeemer
                 ,
                 into
                 thy
                 saving
                 and
                 
                   everlasting
                   Armes
                
                 I
                 commend
                 my
                 spirit
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 ready
                 my
                 
                   dear
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 and
                 earnestly
                 expect
                 and
                 long
                 for
                 thy
                 good
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 
                   Come
                   quickly
                
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 the
                 soul
                 of
                 thy
                 servant
                 which
                 trusteth
                 in
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Blessing
                   ,
                   and
                   honour
                   ,
                   and
                   glory
                   and
                   power
                   be
                   unto
                   him
                   that
                   sitteth
                   upon
                   the
                   throne
                   ,
                   and
                   unto
                   the
                   Lamb
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   holy
                   Ghost
                   for
                   ever
                   and
                   ever
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 Glory
                 be
                 to
                 God
                 on
                 high
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 earth
                 peace
                 ,
                 good
                 will
                 towards
                 men
                 !
              
            
             
               Blessed
               be
               God
               alone
               !
            
             
               Thrice
               blessed
               three
               in
               one
               !
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               MAN
               IN
               Glory
               :
               OR
               ,
               A
               Discourse
               of
               the
               blessed
               state
               of
               the
               Saints
               in
               the
               New
               JERUSALEM
               .
            
             
               Written
               in
               Latin
               by
               the
               most
               Reverend
               and
               holy
               Father
               ANSELMUS
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               and
               now
               done
               into
               English.
               
            
             
               Printed
               
                 Anno
                 Dom.
              
               1652.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               To
               the
               Reader
               .
            
             
               
                 Reader
                 ,
              
            
             
               ANSELMUS
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               lived
               here
               in
               Britaine
               ,
               in
               the
               reigne
               of
               Rufus
               ,
               and
               striving
               to
               keep
               entire
               the
               Immunities
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               (
               which
               the
               spirit
               of
               Covetousnesse
               and
               Sacriledge
               did
               then
               begin
               to
               encroach
               upon
               ,
               )
               he
               was
               twice
               banished
               ,
               first
               by
               William
               the
               second
               called
               Rufus
               or
               red-hair'd
               ,
               and
               after
               by
               Henry
               the
               first
               his
               youngest
               brother
               and
               successor
               .
               Men
               of
               fierce
               and
               unmanagable
               spirits
               they
               were
               ,
               and
               by
               so
               much
               the
               fitter
               for
               the
               throne
               .
               The
               first
               was
               such
               an
               infamous
               lover
               of
               money
               ,
               that
               the
               Neophyte-Iews
               were
               at
               a
               constant
               fee
               with
               him
               ,
               for
               renouncing
               Christianity
               ;
               and
               the
               later
               (
               like
               a
               true
               son
               of
               Ottoman
               ,
               )
               caused
               his
               eldest
               
               
               brothers
               eyes
               to
               be
               pull'd
               out
               ,
               who
               was
               then
               his
               prisoner
               in
               the
               Castle
               of
               Cardiffe
               .
               To
               avoid
               the
               fury
               of
               Rufus
               (
               who
               had
               thus
               banished
               him
               ,
               )
               our
               Author
               here
               retired
               into
               France
               ,
               and
               shelter'd
               himself
               in
               the
               Abbey
               of
               Clunie
               ,
               where
               by
               way
               of
               discourse
               with
               that
               reverend
               family
               ,
               he
               shed
               forth
               this
               Dissertation
               ,
               which
               (
               at
               the
               same
               time
               it
               proceeded
               from
               him
               ,
               )
               was
               exactly
               taken
               ,
               and
               put
               into
               writing
               by
               Eadinerus
               ,
               a
               Canon
               regular
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               and
               his
               Amanuensis
               in
               his
               banishment
               .
               Some
               brokages
               and
               disorderly
               parcels
               of
               it
               ,
               are
               to
               be
               found
               in
               his
               book
               
                 De
                 similitud
              
               ,
               but
               the
               entire
               and
               genuine
               discourse
               was
               first
               made
               publick
               at
               Paris
               1639.
               where
               it
               took
               so
               well
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               presently
               translated
               into
               French.
               This
               much
               I
               thought
               fit
               to
               acquaint
               thee
               with
               ;
               and
               so
               I
               shall
               leave
               thee
               to
               
               thy
               owne
               affaires
               ,
               which
               I
               wish
               to
               be
               such
               as
               may
               bring
               thee
               to
               the
               fruition
               of
               those
               joyes
               ,
               which
               are
               showne
               thee
               here
               through
               a
               glasse
               darkly
               ,
               and
               but
               in
               part
               ;
               untill
               that
               which
               is
               perfect
               shall
               come
               ,
               and
               this
               which
               is
               in
               part
               shall
               be
               done
               away
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Thy
                   Friend
                
                 HEN.
                 VAUGHAN
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Here
               holy
               Anselme
               lives
               in
               ev'ry
               page
               ,
            
             
               And
               sits
               Arch-bishop
               still
               ,
               to
               vex
               the
               age
               .
            
             
               Had
               he
               foreseen
               (
               and
               who
               knows
               but
               he
               did
               ?
               )
            
             
               This
               fatal
               wrack
               ,
               which
               deep
               in
               time
               lay
               hid
               ,
            
             
               Had
               never
               (
               like
               Elias
               )
               driv'n
               him
               hence
               ,
            
             
               A
               sad
               retirer
               for
               a
               slight
               offence
               .
            
             
               'T
               is
               but
               just
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               little
               hand
            
             
               Which
               clouded
               him
               ,
               but
               now
               benights
               our
               land
               ,
            
             
               For
               were
               he
               now
               ,
               like
               the
               returning
               year
               ,
            
             
               Restor'd
               to
               view
               these
               desolations
               here
               ,
            
             
               He
               would
               do
               penance
               for
               his
               old
               complaint
               ,
            
             
               And
               (
               weeping
               )
               say
               ,
               That
               Rufus
               was
               a
               Saint
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               
                 
                   Revel
                   .
                   Chap.
                   7.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   ANd
                   after
                   this
                   I
                   beheld
                   ,
                   and
                   lo
                   a
                   great
                   multitude
                   which
                   no
                   man
                   could
                   number
                   ,
                   of
                   all
                   nations
                   and
                   kindreds
                   ,
                   and
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   tongues
                   stood
                   before
                   the
                   throne
                   and
                   before
                   the
                   Lamb
                   ,
                   clothed
                   with
                   white
                   robes
                   ,
                   and
                   palms
                   in
                   their
                   hands
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   And
                   cried
                   with
                   a
                   loud
                   voice
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   Salvation
                   to
                   our
                   God
                   ,
                   which
                   sitteth
                   upon
                   the
                   throne
                   ,
                   and
                   unto
                   the
                   Lamb.
                   
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   And
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Elders
                   answered
                   saying
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   Who
                   are
                   these
                   which
                   are
                   arayed
                   in
                   white
                   robes
                   ?
                   and
                   whence
                   came
                   they
                   ?
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   And
                   I
                   said
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   thou
                   knowest
                   .
                   And
                   he
                   said
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   These
                   are
                   they
                   
                   which
                   came
                   out
                   of
                   great
                   tribulation
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   washed
                   their
                   robes
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   them
                   white
                   in
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   the
                   Lamb.
                   
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Therefore
                   are
                   they
                   before
                   the
                   throne
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   serve
                   him
                   day
                   and
                   night
                   in
                   his
                   Temple
                   :
                   and
                   he
                   that
                   sitteth
                   on
                   the
                   throne
                   shall
                   dwell
                   among
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   They
                   shall
                   hunger
                   no
                   more
                   ,
                   neither
                   thirst
                   any
                   more
                   ,
                   neither
                   shall
                   the
                   Sun
                   light
                   on
                   them
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   heate
                   .
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   For
                   the
                   Lamb
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   the
                   throne
                   ,
                   shall
                   feed
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   leade
                   them
                   unto
                   living
                   fountains
                   of
                   waters
                   ,
                   and
                   God
                   shall
                   wipe
                   away
                   all
                   tears
                   from
                   their
                   eyes
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               MAny
               men
               ,
               when
               a
               holy
               conversation
               and
               good
               works
               are
               proposed
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               are
               advised
               to
               exercise
               themselves
               therein
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               follow
               after
               the
               vanities
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               are
               wont
               to
               question
               for
               what
               end
               ,
               reward
               ,
               or
               retribution
               shall
               they
               do
               so
               ?
               The
               answer
               to
               these
               men
               must
               be
               this
               :
               Because
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               
                 that
                 Eye
                 hath
                 not
                 seen
                 ,
                 not
                 eare
                 heard
                 ,
                 neither
                 have
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 prepared
                 for
                 them
                 that
                 love
                 him
                 ,
              
               1
               Cor.
               2.
               
               Which
               words
               ,
               because
               they
               cannot
               plainly
               understand
               what
               is
               meant
               by
               them
               ,
               must
               be
               expounded
               to
               them
               by
               other
               circumstances
               ,
               and
               it
               must
               be
               told
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               reward
               which
               in
               the
               life
               to
               come
               shall
               be
               given
               unto
               those
               that
               serve
               God
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               is
               ,
               everlasting
               life
               ,
               eternal
               happinesse
               ,
               never-ending
               pleasures
               ,
               and
               a
               fulnesse
               and
               sufficiency
               of
               all
               accommodations
               to
               their
               own
               desires
               
               without
               any
               scarcity
               ,
               or
               want
               at
               all
               .
               When
               these
               things
               are
               thus
               told
               them
               ,
               they
               seeme
               to
               be
               (
               as
               they
               are
               indeed
               )
               very
               great
               ,
               and
               very
               good
               .
               But
               because
               ,
               that
               neither
               by
               this
               expression
               they
               do
               perfectly
               apprehend
               ,
               what
               those
               things
               are
               which
               they
               shall
               receive
               in
               the
               life
               to
               come
               ;
               nor
               can
               they
               of
               a
               sudden
               rightly
               perceive
               what
               is
               meant
               by
               a
               sufficiency
               of
               all
               accommodations
               without
               any
               want
               at
               all
               ,
               they
               continue
               still
               in
               a
               doubtful
               minde
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               effectually
               drawn
               to
               take
               any
               relish
               or
               delight
               in
               the
               things
               so
               told
               them
               .
               What
               course
               then
               shall
               we
               take
               to
               render
               these
               eternal
               rewards
               more
               relishing
               and
               delightful
               to
               them
               ?
               I
               hold
               that
               the
               best
               way
               is
               ,
               to
               feed
               them
               as
               Nurses
               feed
               their
               little
               children
               ;
               who
               ,
               (
               if
               at
               any
               time
               they
               give
               them
               a
               large
               faire
               apple
               ,
               which
               for
               the
               tendernesse
               of
               their
               teeth
               ,
               and
               the
               narrownesse
               of
               their
               mouths
               they
               cannot
               feed
               upon
               )
               cut
               it
               (
               according
               to
               the
               capacity
               of
               the
               child
               )
               into
               several
               
               bits
               or
               parts
               ,
               and
               so
               give
               it
               them
               to
               eate
               by
               peece-meales
               .
            
             
               We
               shall
               therefore
               divide
               this
               great
               sufficiencie
               of
               all
               accommodations
               in
               the
               life
               to
               come
               ,
               into
               several
               parts
               or
               portions
               ,
               that
               (
               by
               so
               doing
               )
               they
               may
               with
               those
               things
               we
               shall
               deliver
               be
               fed
               to
               eternal
               life
               .
               And
               because
               they
               may
               appear
               more
               plainly
               to
               them
               ,
               we
               shall
               consider
               what
               those
               things
               are
               ,
               which
               the
               minde
               of
               man
               most
               affects
               in
               this
               life
               ;
               and
               by
               those
               ,
               (
               as
               farre
               as
               we
               may
               )
               we
               shall
               make
               it
               evident
               that
               they
               shall
               enjoy
               them
               after
               a
               more
               excellent
               manner
               in
               the
               life
               to
               come
               :
               if
               being
               placed
               here
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               dangers
               and
               worldly
               temptations
               ,
               they
               stick
               fast
               to
               the
               precepts
               of
               Christ
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               have
               kept
               them
               ,
               they
               will
               of
               themselves
               quickly
               perceive
               ,
               that
               by
               no
               meanes
               they
               shall
               lose
               ,
               nor
               be
               deceived
               of
               the
               utmost
               of
               their
               desires
               .
               This
               Course
               we
               shall
               take
               in
               the
               Explication
               of
               this
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               beginning
               with
               the
               
               least
               ,
               passe
               on
               to
               our
               desired
               end
               .
            
             
               That
               we
               may
               then
               in
               the
               first
               place
               briefly
               summe
               up
               all
               those
               things
               which
               have
               reference
               to
               the
               body
               ,
               I
               suppose
               them
               to
               be
               such
               things
               as
               are
               (
               indeed
               )
               desirable
               of
               themselves
               ,
               and
               for
               whose
               service
               or
               use
               all
               other
               things
               are
               desired
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               those
               are
               Beauty
               ,
               Activity
               ,
               Strength
               ,
               Liberty
               ,
               Health
               ,
               Pleasure
               ,
               &
               Long
               Life
               .
               But
               if
               amongst
               these
               we
               have
               reckoned
               ,
               there
               are
               some
               things
               ,
               which
               the
               servants
               of
               God
               have
               no
               respect
               to
               ,
               but
               take
               special
               care
               to
               neglect
               and
               avoid
               them
               ,
               as
               (
               for
               instance
               sake
               )
               beauty
               and
               pleasure
               are
               ;
               yet
               do
               they
               not
               therefore
               despise
               them
               ,
               because
               that
               naturally
               they
               affect
               them
               not
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               would
               not
               offend
               God
               in
               them
               ;
               for
               if
               they
               certainly
               knew
               that
               by
               caring
               for
               such
               things
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               offend
               God
               ,
               nor
               have
               their
               affections
               with-drawn
               from
               heavenly
               things
               ,
               without
               doubt
               they
               would
               take
               more
               delight
               in
               the
               fruition
               of
               them
               ,
               then
               in
               
               a
               contrary
               state
               .
               These
               things
               being
               now
               thus
               premised
               ,
               I
               shall
               as
               briefly
               as
               I
               may
               treat
               of
               every
               one
               of
               them
               distinctly
               ,
               or
               by
               it self
               ,
               and
               labour
               to
               demonstrate
               unto
               you
               (
               as
               God
               shall
               enable
               me
               )
               after
               what
               manner
               they
               shall
               be
               enjoyed
               by
               us
               after
               the
               resurrection
               of
               the
               body
               .
            
             
               To
               begin
               then
               ,
               Beauty
               is
               a
               certaine
               good
               ,
               which
               all
               men
               naturally
               desire
               to
               have
               .
               But
               in
               the
               life
               to
               come
               the
               beauty
               of
               the
               righteous
               shall
               shine
               equally
               with
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               this
               the
               sacred
               Scripture
               testifies
               ,
               Matth.
               13.
               
               
                 Then
                 shall
                 the
                 righteous
                 shine
                 forth
                 as
                 the
                 Sun
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 their
                 Father
                 .
              
               Adde
               to
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               body
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               (
               which
               none
               I
               hope
               will
               deny
               )
               shall
               out-shine
               the
               brightnesse
               of
               the
               Sun.
               But
               by
               the
               testimony
               of
               the
               Apostle
               
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 like
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
              
               for
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 He
                 shall
                 change
                 our
                 vile
                 bodies
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 fashioned
                 like
                 unto
                 his
                 glorious
                 body
                 ,
              
               and
               this
               is
               the
               confession
               of
               that
               authority
               ,
               
               which
               to
               contradict
               ,
               is
               blasphemy
               .
               Now
               if
               any
               man
               would
               have
               this
               proved
               to
               him
               by
               reason
               ,
               I
               beleeve
               it
               ought
               not
               to
               seeme
               incredible
               to
               any
               ,
               that
               the
               righteous
               in
               that
               life
               which
               is
               to
               come
               ,
               
                 when
                 this
                 mortality
                 shall
                 be
                 swallowed
                 up
                 of
                 life
                 ,
              
               shall
               shine
               as
               bright
               as
               the
               Sun
               ,
               seeing
               they
               are
               truly
               called
               ,
               and
               truly
               are
               the
               temple
               and
               the
               seat
               of
               God
               himself
               ,
               which
               (
               as
               I
               remember
               )
               is
               no
               where
               in
               sacred
               Scripture
               spoken
               of
               this
               visible
               Sun.
               
            
             
               As
               for
               Activity
               ,
               which
               is
               every
               way
               as
               desirable
               as
               Beauty
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               indued
               with
               such
               a
               measure
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               shall
               render
               us
               equall
               for
               swiftnesse
               to
               the
               very
               Angels
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               in
               a
               moment
               passe
               from
               the
               highest
               heaven
               unto
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               earth
               again
               into
               heaven
               ;
               which
               swiftnesse
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               necessary
               to
               prove
               it
               so
               in
               the
               Angels
               ,
               we
               might
               for
               instance
               produce
               that
               place
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               where
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               that
               the
               Angel
               of
               the
               Lord
               took
               Habakkuk
               the
               Prophet
               by
               the
               
               haire
               of
               the
               head
               ,
               and
               carried
               him
               through
               the
               vehemency
               of
               his
               spirit
               (
               when
               he
               was
               yet
               in
               the
               flesh
               )
               from
               Iury
               into
               Babylon
               ,
               and
               having
               delivered
               the
               dinner
               unto
               Daniel
               ,
               brought
               him
               again
               immediately
               to
               his
               own
               place
               .
               Therefore
               I
               say
               again
               ,
               that
               a
               swiftnesse
               every
               way
               equal
               to
               that
               which
               is
               in
               them
               ,
               shall
               be
               given
               to
               those
               ,
               who
               labour
               in
               their
               lives
               here
               to
               be
               like
               unto
               them
               .
               The
               Apostle
               also
               ,
               who
               affirms
               that
               our
               bodies
               shall
               in
               the
               twinkling
               of
               an
               eye
               be
               perfectly
               raised
               ,
               notwithstanding
               that
               our
               limbs
               be
               separated
               or
               dispersed
               one
               from
               another
               ,
               and
               the
               distance
               of
               place
               never
               so
               great
               ,
               hath
               thereby
               sufficiently
               proved
               ,
               that
               our
               very
               bodies
               which
               in
               that
               day
               shall
               be
               raised
               incorruptible
               ,
               shall
               be
               gifted
               with
               the
               very
               lame
               swiftnesse
               ;
               for
               he
               testifies
               that
               
                 this
                 corruptible
                 shall
                 put
                 on
                 incorruption
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 mortal
                 shall
                 put
                 on
                 immortality
                 ,
              
               1
               Cor.
               15.
               
               An
               instance
               or
               demonstration
               of
               this
               swiftnesse
               we
               have
               in
               the
               beams
               of
               the
               
               Sunne
               ,
               which
               as
               soone
               as
               ever
               the
               body
               of
               that
               Planet
               appears
               above
               the
               earth
               in
               the
               East
               ,
               passe
               in
               a
               moment
               to
               the
               utmost
               West
               .
               By
               this
               consideration
               we
               may
               conclude
               that
               what
               hath
               been
               spoken
               touching
               our
               velocity
               in
               the
               life
               to
               come
               ,
               is
               not
               impossible
               ,
               especially
               because
               that
               animated
               bodies
               have
               in
               them
               a
               greater
               agility
               ,
               then
               those
               which
               are
               inanimate
               .
               To
               this
               instance
               of
               the
               Sun-beams
               we
               may
               adde
               another
               of
               the
               like
               nature
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               in
               our selves
               ;
               for
               the
               beams
               or
               ray
               of
               the
               Eye
               ,
               when
               we
               open
               our
               eye-lids
               passeth
               immediately
               to
               the
               utmost
               point
               of
               the
               Horizon
               or
               visible
               part
               of
               the
               sky
               ,
               and
               when
               we
               shut
               them
               returnes
               wholly
               and
               unimpaired
               into
               it self
               .
               Again
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               thing
               certainly
               known
               ,
               that
               the
               souls
               of
               the
               Elect
               which
               are
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               have
               not
               yet
               enjoyed
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               felicity
               ,
               untill
               their
               bodies
               shall
               be
               restored
               unto
               them
               incorruptible
               ;
               which
               when
               they
               shall
               enjoy
               ,
               there
               will
               be
               
               nothing
               more
               left
               for
               them
               to
               wait
               for
               and
               desire
               .
               But
               these
               bodies
               whose
               redemption
               they
               long
               and
               grone
               for
               if
               they
               would
               retard
               of
               hinder
               their
               swiftnesse
               ,
               they
               would
               rather
               abhorre
               their
               fellowship
               ,
               then
               long
               for
               it
               ;
               therefore
               it
               is
               certain
               that
               such
               a
               swiftnesse
               or
               agility
               as
               we
               have
               spoken
               of
               shall
               be
               given
               us
               of
               God
               in
               the
               life
               to
               come
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               thing
               we
               are
               to
               treat
               of
               :
               is
               Fortitude
               or
               Strength
               ,
               which
               most
               men
               affect
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               opposite
               to
               imbecillity
               and
               faint-heartednesse
               .
               But
               they
               who
               shall
               be
               worthy
               to
               walk
               with
               the
               Citizens
               of
               the
               new
               Ierusalem
               ,
               shall
               excell
               so
               much
               in
               strength
               ,
               that
               nothing
               can
               have
               power
               to
               resist
               them
               :
               whether
               their
               desire
               be
               to
               remove
               ,
               or
               over-turn
               any
               thing
               out
               of
               its
               station
               ,
               or
               by
               any
               other
               way
               to
               divert
               it
               ,
               nothing
               can
               hinder
               them
               ;
               nor
               shall
               they
               in
               compassing
               their
               desire
               be
               put
               to
               any
               more
               trouble
               or
               pains
               ,
               then
               we
               are
               put
               to
               at
               present
               when
               we
               move
               an
               Eye
               ,
               or
               turne
               it
               towards
               any
               object
               we
               
               desire
               to
               look
               upon
               .
               But
               let
               us
               not
               in
               this
               place
               forget
               to
               instance
               in
               the
               Angels
               ,
               to
               whom
               we
               labour
               in
               this
               life
               to
               assimilate
               our selves
               ;
               for
               if
               in
               this
               branch
               ,
               or
               in
               any
               of
               the
               rest
               which
               we
               are
               to
               handle
               ,
               we
               can
               finde
               no
               other
               example
               or
               demonstration
               ,
               we
               must
               apply
               to
               them
               .
               I
               suppose
               there
               is
               none
               will
               deny
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Angels
               excel
               so
               much
               in
               strength
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               able
               to
               effect
               whatsoever
               shall
               be
               enjoyned
               them
               .
               But
               here
               some
               body
               may
               ask
               ,
               of
               what
               use
               shall
               this
               fortitude
               or
               strength
               be
               unto
               us
               in
               that
               life
               ;
               when
               all
               things
               shall
               be
               put
               in
               such
               perfect
               order
               ,
               that
               there
               cannot
               be
               a
               better
               ;
               when
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               need
               of
               mutations
               ,
               eversions
               ,
               or
               reformation
               wherein
               this
               fortitude
               or
               strength
               may
               be
               imployed
               ?
               Whoever
               shall
               ask
               this
               question
               ,
               let
               him
               attend
               a
               little
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               consider
               what
               use
               we
               make
               at
               present
               of
               the
               faculties
               given
               us
               in
               this
               life
               ;
               and
               he
               shall
               finde
               that
               we
               do
               not
               alwayes
               imploy
               some
               of
               those
               abilities
               
               with
               which
               we
               are
               now
               gifted
               in
               the
               body
               ;
               as
               the
               faculty
               of
               seeing
               ,
               our
               utmost
               strength
               ,
               and
               our
               knowledge
               of
               some
               select
               things
               ,
               with
               many
               more
               ;
               In
               the
               like
               manner
               shall
               it
               be
               then
               with
               this
               fortitude
               we
               are
               now
               speaking
               of
               ,
               for
               the
               onely
               possession
               of
               it
               will
               be
               an
               incredible
               pleasure
               and
               joy
               unto
               us
               ,
               though
               we
               shall
               have
               no
               use
               for
               it
               ,
               all
               things
               being
               (
               as
               it
               is
               said
               before
               )
               in
               the
               state
               of
               perfection
               .
               If
               this
               objection
               be
               made
               concerning
               velocity
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               the
               other
               branches
               which
               are
               to
               follow
               in
               this
               discourse
               ;
               I
               hold
               this
               solution
               (
               if
               we
               finde
               not
               a
               better
               )
               satisfactory
               enough
               .
            
             
               We
               are
               now
               come
               to
               the
               fourth
               branch
               ,
               which
               is
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               is
               no
               lesse
               desired
               then
               any
               of
               the
               former
               .
               Whoever
               then
               shall
               leade
               and
               Angelical
               life
               here
               upon
               earth
               ,
               shall
               without
               doubt
               be
               admitted
               into
               an
               equal
               liberty
               with
               the
               Angels
               in
               heaven
               .
               Therefore
               as
               nothing
               can
               resist
               ,
               hinder
               ,
               or
               confine
               the
               Angels
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               may
               
               passe
               freely
               through
               all
               things
               according
               to
               their
               own
               desires
               ;
               so
               shall
               there
               be
               no
               obstacle
               or
               restraint
               of
               the
               Elects
               :
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               inclosure
               that
               can
               hold
               us
               ,
               nor
               any
               Element
               which
               shall
               not
               be
               pervious
               or
               passable
               for
               us
               ,
               when
               ,
               and
               how
               we
               please
               .
               An
               eminent
               and
               most
               certain
               example
               of
               this
               we
               have
               left
               us
               in
               the
               body
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               to
               which
               blessed
               body
               (
               Saint
               Paul
               affirms
               )
               
                 that
                 our
                 vile
                 bodies
                 shall
                 be
                 fashioned
                 and
                 made
                 like
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 working
                 whereby
                 he
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 subdue
                 all
                 things
                 unto
                 himself
                 .
              
               Now
               the
               Scripture
               beares
               record
               that
               he
               rose
               from
               the
               dead
               after
               the
               Sepulchre
               was
               made
               sure
               and
               sealed
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               came
               in
               to
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               the
               doors
               being
               shut
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               caused
               Thomas
               to
               thrust
               his
               hand
               into
               his
               side
               ;
               all
               which
               (
               without
               doubt
               )
               was
               laid
               down
               for
               a
               strong
               and
               comfortable
               demonstration
               to
               us
               
                 of
                 the
                 glorious
                 liberty
                 of
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               Rom.
               8.
               
            
             
             
               In
               this
               fifth
               place
               comes
               Health
               ,
               which
               of
               all
               temporal
               blessings
               is
               the
               principal
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               to
               be
               desired
               .
               And
               of
               this
               what
               can
               be
               better
               said
               ,
               then
               that
               which
               hath
               been
               already
               spoken
               by
               the
               Psalmist
               ,
               
                 The
                 salvation
                 of
                 the
                 righteous
                 cometh
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               Psal.
               37.
               
               What
               infirmity
               then
               can
               lay
               hold
               upon
               those
               ,
               whose
               health
               or
               salvation
               is
               from
               the
               Lord
               ?
               But
               what
               example
               or
               similitude
               to
               introduce
               ,
               whereby
               you
               may
               perceive
               what
               manner
               of
               health
               that
               shall
               be
               which
               we
               are
               to
               enjoy
               in
               the
               world
               to
               come
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               know
               ;
               for
               neither
               I
               in
               my
               own
               body
               ,
               nor
               the
               holiest
               man
               that
               ever
               lived
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               can
               finde
               in
               himself
               any
               state
               of
               health
               which
               may
               be
               compared
               or
               liken'd
               to
               this
               eternal
               and
               incorruptible
               health
               .
               For
               in
               this
               life
               (
               when
               we
               finde
               our
               bodies
               without
               any
               paine
               or
               disturbance
               )
               we
               conclude
               that
               we
               are
               in
               health
               ,
               and
               yet
               are
               we
               therein
               oftentimes
               deceived
               .
               For
               it
               happens
               very
               frequently
               that
               we
               are
               
               infirme
               or
               sickly
               in
               some
               particular
               member
               ,
               which
               yet
               we
               can
               by
               no
               means
               discover
               ,
               but
               by
               motion
               of
               the
               said
               member
               ,
               or
               by
               touching
               the
               place
               affected
               .
               But
               to
               come
               to
               those
               that
               are
               not
               thus
               affected
               ,
               but
               seeme
               to
               themselves
               to
               be
               in
               perfect
               health
               ,
               what
               shall
               we
               judge
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               in
               health
               ,
               or
               that
               they
               are
               not
               ?
               Propose
               to
               thy self
               some
               one
               of
               a
               most
               healthful
               constitution
               ,
               and
               that
               thou
               shouldst
               enquire
               of
               him
               concerning
               the
               state
               of
               his
               body
               :
               he
               will
               tell
               thee
               ,
               that
               in
               his
               own
               judgement
               he
               finds
               himself
               in
               perfect
               health
               .
               But
               let
               his
               body
               be
               examined
               and
               felt
               with
               a
               little
               rigidnesse
               more
               then
               ordinary
               ,
               or
               wring
               him
               hard
               in
               any
               part
               of
               it
               ,
               he
               will
               presently
               cry
               out
               ,
               forbeare
               ,
               you
               hurt
               me
               .
               What
               is
               this
               ?
               Did
               not
               he
               a
               little
               before
               affirme
               himself
               found
               ,
               and
               being
               now
               but
               moderately
               touched
               ,
               doth
               he
               cry
               out
               of
               paine
               ?
               Is
               this
               man
               thinkst
               thou
               in
               health
               ?
               Truly
               I
               think
               not
               .
               It
               is
               not
               then
               such
               a
               health
               
               as
               this
               (
               which
               is
               but
               a
               meere
               remission
               )
               that
               they
               shall
               receive
               in
               the
               life
               to
               come
               ,
               whose
               salvation
               is
               expresly
               promised
               to
               proceed
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Rev.
               21.
               
               
                 For
                 God
                 shall
                 wipe
                 away
                 all
                 teares
                 from
                 their
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 shall
                 he
                 no
                 more
                 death
                 ,
                 neither
                 sorrow
                 nor
                 crying
                 ,
                 neither
                 shall
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 more
                 paine
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 former
                 things
                 are
                 past
                 away
                 ,
              
               Rev.
               7.
               
               
                 They
                 shall
                 hunger
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 neither
                 thirst
                 any
                 more
                 ,
                 nor
                 shall
                 the
                 Sun
                 light
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 heate
                 ,
                 for
                 God
                 shall
                 cover
                 them
                 with
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 holy
                 arme
                 shall
                 be
                 defend
                 them
                 .
              
               What
               then
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               hurt
               them
               whose
               covering
               and
               inclosure
               shall
               be
               the
               arme
               of
               God
               ?
               But
               what
               manner
               of
               health
               that
               shall
               be
               ,
               I
               know
               for
               a
               certain
               ,
               that
               neither
               I
               ,
               nor
               any
               man
               else
               ,
               (
               either
               by
               my
               owne
               or
               anothers
               apprehension
               or
               experiment
               )
               can
               possibly
               expresse
               .
               If
               any
               man
               desires
               to
               know
               the
               qualities
               of
               Feavers
               and
               diverse
               other
               diseases
               ,
               I
               can
               quickly
               satisfie
               him
               ,
               as
               well
               by
               the
               
               experience
               I
               have
               had
               of
               them
               in
               my
               own
               body
               ,
               as
               by
               relation
               from
               others
               ;
               but
               that
               which
               neither
               by
               my
               own
               understanding
               nor
               sensation
               I
               have
               never
               perceived
               ,
               nor
               received
               any
               knowledge
               of
               it
               from
               another
               ,
               how
               can
               I
               say
               any
               thing
               of
               it
               ?
               Onely
               this
               I
               shall
               absolutely
               assert
               (
               and
               I
               do
               verily
               beleeve
               it
               )
               that
               this
               health
               of
               the
               life
               to
               come
               shall
               fill
               the
               whole
               man
               with
               such
               an
               immutable
               ,
               inviolable
               ,
               and
               inexpressible
               sweetnesse
               and
               solace
               ,
               as
               shall
               utterly
               repel
               and
               for
               ever
               drive
               away
               all
               thoughts
               of
               infirmities
               ,
               their
               accessions
               ,
               or
               revolutions
               .
               And
               let
               this
               suffice
               to
               have
               been
               spoken
               of
               our
               health
               in
               the
               world
               to
               come
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               branch
               that
               comes
               in
               order
               to
               be
               now
               spoken
               of
               ,
               is
               Pleasure
               ,
               which
               by
               another
               name
               ,
               or
               definition
               rather
               ,
               we
               shall
               call
               the
               Delectation
               of
               the
               corporeal
               senses
               .
               And
               this
               (
               truly
               )
               most
               men
               are
               very
               much
               taken
               with
               ,
               because
               the
               corporeal
               senses
               in
               every
               man
               delight
               in
               those
               things
               which
               are
               
               adjudged
               proper
               or
               peculiar
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               withal
               beneficial
               or
               helpful
               .
               For
               (
               to
               instance
               in
               a
               few
               )
               the
               sense
               of
               smelling
               is
               much
               recreated
               or
               pleased
               with
               the
               variety
               of
               sweet
               and
               comfortable
               odours
               ;
               the
               sense
               of
               tasting
               with
               the
               different
               relishes
               or
               gust
               of
               several
               meats
               ,
               confections
               ,
               and
               drinks
               .
               And
               all
               the
               rest
               (
               as
               every
               mans
               natural
               appetite
               carries
               him
               )
               have
               their
               several
               and
               different
               delights
               .
               But
               these
               delectations
               are
               not
               alwayes
               pleasing
               ;
               na●
               ,
               they
               prove
               oftentimes
               distastful
               and
               troublesome
               to
               their
               greatest
               lovers
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               (
               indeed
               )
               but
               transitory
               and
               bestial
               .
               But
               those
               delectations
               or
               pleasures
               which
               in
               the
               world
               to
               come
               shall
               be
               poured
               out
               upon
               the
               righteous
               are
               everlasting
               and
               rational
               .
               And
               for
               this
               cause
               I
               do
               not
               see
               how
               it
               is
               possible
               to
               expresse
               them
               so
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               them
               intelligible
               ,
               or
               subject
               to
               our
               understanding
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               especially
               because
               we
               cannot
               find
               in
               the
               pleasures
               of
               this
               life
               ;
               any
               example
               
               or
               similitude
               which
               hath
               in
               it
               any
               collation
               with
               them
               ,
               or
               can
               give
               us
               the
               least
               light
               or
               manifestation
               of
               them
               ;
               for
               those
               heavenly
               delights
               ,
               the
               more
               we
               enjoy
               them
               ,
               will
               be
               the
               more
               deare
               and
               acceptable
               to
               us
               ,
               for
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               those
               joyes
               breeds
               no
               surfeit
               .
               And
               such
               delights
               as
               these
               are
               ,
               I
               beleeve
               no
               man
               ever
               in
               this
               world
               did
               so
               far
               perceive
               or
               taste
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               able
               to
               describe
               unto
               others
               the
               true
               state
               or
               favour
               of
               them
               .
               Two
               blessed
               and
               two
               miserable
               states
               of
               man
               we
               know
               to
               be
               ,
               the
               greater
               and
               the
               lesser
               .
               His
               great
               or
               perfect
               state
               of
               blisse
               is
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               ;
               his
               lesser
               is
               that
               which
               Adam
               forfeited
               ,
               the
               joy
               of
               Paradise
               .
               As
               for
               his
               states
               of
               misery
               ,
               his
               great
               and
               endlesse
               one
               is
               in
               the
               lake
               of
               fire
               and
               brimstone
               ;
               and
               his
               lesser
               in
               the
               continual
               travels
               and
               afflictions
               of
               this
               present
               life
               .
               Now
               it
               is
               clear
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               in
               this
               life
               (
               after
               Adam
               )
               did
               ever
               taste
               of
               either
               of
               those
               two
               states
               of
               blisse
               .
               But
               if
               we
               had
               tried
               or
               tasted
               
               of
               (
               onely
               )
               that
               lesser
               state
               of
               blisse
               which
               Adam
               enjoyed
               in
               Paradise
               ,
               we
               might
               then
               perhaps
               by
               the
               mediation
               or
               means
               of
               the
               lesser
               conjucture
               or
               guesse
               at
               the
               greater
               .
               As
               now
               being
               borne
               and
               bred
               up
               in
               the
               lesser
               state
               of
               misery
               ,
               we
               can
               give
               many
               plain
               and
               convincing
               demonstrations
               of
               our
               deplorable
               condition
               in
               the
               greater
               .
               Wherefore
               seeing
               the
               pleasure
               we
               speak
               of
               ,
               is
               a
               branch
               or
               portion
               of
               that
               greater
               state
               of
               blisse
               ,
               I
               cannot
               conceive
               of
               any
               possibility
               to
               expresse
               it
               ,
               unlesse
               we
               may
               do
               it
               by
               some
               similitudes
               that
               are
               quite
               contrary
               to
               the
               greater
               state
               of
               misery
               ,
               and
               drawne
               from
               the
               lesser
               .
               For
               example
               ,
               or
               instance
               ,
               let
               us
               suppose
               that
               there
               stood
               before
               us
               a
               naked
               man
               with
               hot
               and
               flaming
               irons
               thrust
               into
               the
               very
               apples
               of
               his
               eyes
               ,
               and
               into
               every
               part
               and
               member
               of
               his
               body
               ,
               his
               veines
               ,
               nerves
               and
               muscles
               ,
               so
               that
               neither
               his
               marrow
               ,
               nor
               his
               entrails
               ,
               nor
               any
               the
               most
               inward
               and
               tender
               parts
               were
               
               free
               from
               the
               anguish
               and
               immanity
               of
               the
               torment
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               were
               as
               sensible
               of
               the
               paine
               in
               every
               member
               ,
               as
               he
               must
               needs
               be
               in
               the
               very
               balls
               of
               his
               eyes
               .
               What
               shall
               I
               say
               now
               of
               this
               man
               ?
               is
               he
               not
               miserably
               tormented
               ?
               And
               who
               amongst
               these
               dispersed
               and
               ubiquitary
               paines
               thus
               inflicted
               will
               be
               so
               irrational
               as
               to
               think
               that
               he
               can
               have
               any
               ease
               or
               pleasure
               ?
               In
               the
               same
               manner
               ,
               but
               by
               a
               quite
               contrary
               consideration
               may
               we
               conjecture
               or
               guesse
               at
               the
               delectations
               and
               pleasures
               of
               the
               life
               to
               come
               ;
               for
               as
               this
               man
               is
               filled
               and
               pained
               all
               over
               with
               torments
               ,
               so
               shall
               ineffable
               and
               endlesse
               pleasures
               be
               poured
               upon
               ,
               and
               over-flow
               the
               righteous
               .
               Their
               eyes
               ,
               their
               eares
               ,
               and
               their
               hearts
               ,
               yea
               their
               very
               bones
               (
               as
               the
               Prophet
               David
               saith
               )
               
                 shall
                 be
                 glad
                 and
                 rejoyce
              
               ;
               every
               part
               and
               every
               member
               of
               them
               shall
               be
               crowned
               and
               replenished
               with
               the
               fulnesse
               and
               the
               life
               of
               pleasures
               .
               Yea
               their
               whole
               man
               shall
               be
               truly
               and
               abundantly
               
               satisfied
               with
               the
               fatnesse
               of
               Gods
               house
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               make
               them
               drink
               of
               the
               river
               of
               his
               pleasures
               ;
               
                 for
                 with
                 him
                 is
                 the
                 fountain
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 light
                 shall
                 we
                 see
                 light
                 .
              
               Whosoever
               then
               is
               the
               happy
               man
               that
               shall
               be
               counted
               worthy
               to
               enjoy
               these
               heavenly
               pleasures
               ,
               I
               cannot
               see
               (
               as
               to
               the
               comforts
               of
               the
               body
               )
               what
               more
               he
               can
               desire
               .
               The
               onely
               thing
               that
               (
               in
               order
               to
               what
               we
               are
               to
               treat
               of
               )
               shall
               be
               added
               to
               him
               ,
               is
               long
               life
               .
               And
               this
               shall
               not
               be
               wanting
               there
               ,
               for
               our
               Saviour
               testifies
               ,
               that
               the
               wicked
               shall
               go
               into
               everlasting
               punishment
               ,
               but
               the
               righteous
               into
               life
               eternal
               ,
               Matth.
               25.
               
            
             
               Having
               done
               now
               with
               these
               blessings
               bestowed
               upon
               the
               body
               ,
               there
               remaine
               other
               more
               excellent
               gifts
               ,
               which
               are
               every
               way
               as
               desirable
               ,
               but
               these
               belong
               to
               the
               soul
               as
               the
               former
               did
               to
               the
               body
               .
               We
               shall
               reduce
               them
               all
               into
               seven
               principal
               heads
               ,
               and
               here
               they
               follow
               ,
               1.
               
               Wisdome
               .
               2.
               
               Friendship
               .
               3.
               
               Peace
               .
               4.
               
               Power
               .
               5.
               
               Honour
               .
               
               6.
               
               Security
               ,
               and
               7.
               
               Ioy.
               Our
               wisdome
               then
               ,
               which
               in
               this
               life
               all
               men
               desire
               ,
               and
               worthily
               too
               ,
               shall
               be
               so
               great
               in
               the
               life
               to
               come
               ,
               that
               nothing
               shall
               be
               hidden
               from
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               a
               minde
               to
               know
               ;
               for
               we
               shall
               know
               all
               things
               ,
               which
               God
               ordained
               to
               be
               known
               of
               man
               ,
               as
               well
               those
               things
               which
               are
               past
               ,
               as
               those
               which
               (
               in
               this
               world
               )
               are
               yet
               to
               come
               .
               There
               all
               men
               shall
               be
               known
               by
               every
               man
               ,
               and
               every
               man
               shall
               be
               known
               by
               all
               men
               .
               Neither
               shall
               any
               one
               there
               be
               ignorant
               of
               what
               Countrey
               ,
               Nation
               ,
               stock
               or
               linage
               every
               one
               is
               descended
               ;
               nay
               ,
               he
               shall
               know
               all
               that
               ever
               we
               did
               in
               our
               life-time
               .
               Here
               some
               body
               perhaps
               may
               say
               ,
               how
               is
               this
               ?
               shall
               all
               men
               know
               the
               secret
               sins
               that
               I
               have
               committed
               ?
               Is
               my
               confession
               of
               them
               come
               to
               this
               ?
               Is
               it
               thus
               that
               they
               are
               blotted
               out
               ,
               forgotten
               ,
               and
               never
               more
               discovered
               ?
               Well
               ,
               this
               is
               thy
               objection
               .
               But
               when
               thou
               in
               that
               state
               of
               glory
               shalt
               stand
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               
               God
               ,
               purged
               from
               all
               thy
               sins
               ,
               canst
               thou
               be
               unthankful
               to
               him
               for
               that
               great
               mercy
               shewed
               thee
               in
               the
               remission
               of
               all
               thy
               offences
               ?
               And
               how
               canst
               thou
               be
               thankful
               ,
               if
               none
               of
               those
               sins
               for
               whose
               forgivenesse
               thou
               doest
               owe
               those
               thanks
               unto
               him
               ,
               will
               be
               left
               in
               thy
               memory
               ?
               That
               therefore
               thou
               mayest
               for
               ever
               take
               delight
               in
               the
               singing
               of
               his
               prayses
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               (
               I
               beleeve
               )
               have
               alwayes
               in
               thy
               mind
               those
               great
               transgressions
               and
               eternal
               miseries
               from
               which
               he
               delivered
               thee
               .
               Seeing
               then
               that
               the
               consciences
               of
               all
               men
               shall
               (
               in
               that
               state
               )
               remaine
               entire
               to
               them
               ,
               I
               dare
               affirme
               that
               those
               sinnes
               for
               whose
               remission
               thou
               doest
               then
               give
               thanks
               ,
               shall
               likewise
               be
               openly
               known
               ,
               not
               to
               thy
               confusion
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               mutual
               rejoycing
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               for
               thou
               shalt
               be
               no
               more
               troubled
               then
               with
               the
               remembrance
               of
               thy
               sins
               ,
               nor
               be
               any
               more
               ashamed
               of
               thy
               most
               secret
               transgressions
               ,
               then
               any
               one
               is
               in
               
               this
               life
               with
               the
               memory
               of
               some
               dangerous
               wounds
               or
               loathsome
               disease
               that
               he
               is
               perfectly
               cured
               of
               ;
               or
               then
               we
               are
               in
               the
               state
               of
               men
               of
               those
               inconveniences
               we
               were
               subject
               to
               when
               we
               were
               little
               infants
               in
               our
               cradles
               and
               swadling-bands
               ;
               for
               in
               that
               life
               when
               we
               shall
               be
               blessed
               with
               inviolable
               health
               ,
               perfect
               purity
               ,
               a
               full
               remission
               and
               most
               certain
               impunity
               of
               all
               our
               sins
               ,
               why
               should
               the
               memory
               or
               publike
               knowledge
               of
               them
               be
               any
               more
               grievous
               to
               us
               then
               his
               denying
               of
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               is
               now
               to
               Peter
               ,
               or
               his
               persecution
               of
               him
               to
               Paul
               ,
               or
               her
               sins
               which
               were
               many
               to
               that
               blessed
               Convert
               
                 Mary
                 Magdalen
              
               ,
               with
               diverse
               others
               whose
               sins
               and
               infirmities
               are
               already
               in
               this
               world
               publikely
               known
               of
               all
               men
               ?
               And
               besides
               all
               this
               ,
               by
               this
               publike
               manifestation
               of
               sins
               ,
               as
               of
               thy
               enormous
               and
               loathsome
               infirmities
               ,
               the
               power
               and
               wisdome
               of
               the
               great
               Physician
               will
               by
               all
               the
               Elect
               be
               so
               much
               the
               more
               admired
               ,
               
               praised
               and
               magnified
               ;
               and
               the
               praise
               and
               magnificence
               of
               the
               divine
               glory
               (
               if
               rightly
               considered
               by
               thee
               )
               is
               thy
               glory
               .
               But
               thou
               wilt
               say
               ,
               I
               consent
               indeed
               that
               the
               praise
               of
               God
               is
               my
               glory
               ,
               but
               when
               from
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               earth
               such
               an
               exceeding
               number
               of
               innocent
               and
               righteous
               persons
               (
               if
               compared
               to
               me
               )
               shall
               appeare
               there
               ,
               who
               considering
               the
               odious
               obscenity
               of
               my
               life
               ,
               will
               (
               as
               it
               is
               most
               fit
               )
               abhorre
               me
               as
               a
               most
               abominable
               creature
               ,
               what
               shall
               I
               say
               then
               ,
               seeing
               there
               is
               a
               reward
               as
               well
               for
               unrighteousnesse
               as
               for
               righteousnesse
               ?
               Thy
               feare
               in
               these
               circumstances
               is
               needlesse
               ,
               for
               it
               will
               be
               otherwise
               there
               with
               thee
               then
               thou
               dost
               suppose
               ;
               for
               thou
               shalt
               finde
               ,
               that
               those
               Elects
               which
               (
               in
               comparison
               of
               thee
               )
               thou
               dost
               hold
               righteous
               and
               innocent
               ,
               will
               have
               no
               such
               thoughts
               of
               thee
               ,
               as
               thou
               at
               present
               dost
               suspect
               .
               For
               they
               upon
               the
               first
               sight
               of
               thee
               ,
               will
               presently
               know
               and
               consider
               ,
               that
               by
               committing
               
               those
               obscenities
               thou
               didst
               not
               sin
               against
               them
               ,
               but
               against
               God.
               And
               when
               they
               see
               that
               God
               hath
               freely
               and
               fully
               forgiven
               thee
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               so
               much
               as
               have
               a
               thought
               of
               abhorring
               ,
               or
               judging
               thee
               in
               the
               smallest
               matter
               ;
               for
               they
               know
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               should
               any
               way
               contemne
               or
               censure
               thee
               in
               that
               state
               ,
               
               wherein
               thou
               shalt
               be
               perfectly
               reconciled
               to
               the
               Father
               and
               all
               thy
               transgressions
               blotted
               out
               ,
               they
               would
               thereby
               sin
               grievously
               against
               the
               Lord.
               They
               will
               therefore
               be
               the
               more
               thankful
               ,
               and
               have
               in
               greater
               admiration
               the
               infinite
               mercy
               of
               God
               both
               towards
               thee
               ,
               and
               towards
               themselves
               .
               Towards
               thee
               ,
               because
               he
               brought
               thee
               up
               out
               of
               hell
               ,
               and
               saved
               thee
               from
               thy
               greivous
               and
               crying
               sins
               .
               Towards
               themselves
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               his
               free
               grace
               that
               saved
               and
               held
               them
               up
               from
               falling
               into
               the
               like
               enormities
               .
               By
               praysing
               God
               thus
               they
               
               will
               magnifie
               and
               admire
               in
               thee
               after
               Gods
               goodnesse
               ,
               his
               power
               and
               *
               sure
               mercies
               by
               relying
               on
               which
               thou
               didst
               escape
               and
               get
               out
               of
               the
               pit
               of
               perdition
               ;
               into
               which
               pit
               (
               had
               they
               been
               left
               to
               themselves
               )
               they
               would
               have
               fallen
               as
               well
               as
               thou
               didst
               ;
               and
               here
               they
               will
               consider
               ,
               that
               had
               they
               been
               in
               that
               dangerous
               state
               ,
               they
               should
               (
               perhaps
               )
               have
               been
               utterly
               cast
               away
               ,
               and
               not
               break
               the
               snare
               as
               thou
               didst
               .
               Thou
               seest
               now
               that
               a
               publike
               manifestation
               of
               thy
               sins
               will
               in
               the
               state
               of
               glory
               be
               no
               disgrace
               nor
               prejudice
               at
               all
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               how
               great
               a
               furtherance
               of
               divine
               praise
               and
               thanksgiving
               the
               knowne
               remission
               of
               them
               will
               prove
               .
               Yea
               ,
               if
               the
               very
               Angels
               should
               reprove
               and
               censure
               thee
               (
               for
               the
               heynousnesse
               of
               thy
               sins
               )
               to
               be
               altogether
               unworthy
               of
               their
               society
               ,
               yet
               hast
               thou
               left
               thee
               very
               just
               reasons
               wherewith
               to
               vindicate
               and
               defend
               thy self
               .
               And
               here
               
               perhaps
               thou
               wilt
               aske
               me
               ,
               how
               this
               may
               be
               done
               ?
               do
               but
               give
               attention
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               tell
               thee
               .
               Suppose
               that
               any
               one
               of
               the
               Angels
               should
               rebuke
               ,
               or
               upbraid
               thee
               in
               these
               words
               :
               *
               dost
               thou
               a
               fraile
               and
               mortal
               creature
               ,
               made
               of
               the
               dust
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               whose
               doome
               was
               to
               returne
               into
               dust
               again
               ,
               after
               thou
               hast
               rebelled
               against
               thy
               Maker
               ,
               and
               wallowed
               in
               all
               manner
               of
               sins
               and
               pollutions
               ,
               seek
               now
               to
               be
               like
               one
               of
               us
               ,
               who
               never
               in
               any
               thing
               resisted
               the
               divine
               will
               ?
               To
               this
               Charge
               thou
               mayst
               answer
               thus
               .
               If
               I
               (
               as
               you
               say
               )
               have
               been
               formed
               out
               of
               the
               dust
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               wonder
               then
               that
               (
               being
               driven
               up
               and
               down
               by
               every
               wind
               of
               temptation
               )
               I
               fell
               at
               last
               into
               the
               mire
               of
               sin
               ;
               but
               afterwards
               (
               having
               first
               acknowledged
               ,
               and
               then
               believed
               in
               the
               mercies
               of
               
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               )
               I
               did
               renounce
               and
               cast
               off
               all
               those
               courses
               which
               I
               knew
               to
               be
               contrary
               to
               his
               will
               ,
               and
               exercised
               my self
               in
               all
               those
               wayes
               which
               I
               understood
               to
               be
               well-pleasing
               unto
               him
               .
               I
               fainted
               not
               ,
               nor
               refused
               to
               under-go
               and
               suffer
               for
               his
               glory
               diverse
               tribulations
               and
               distresses
               ,
               in
               hunger
               ,
               in
               thirst
               ,
               in
               watchings
               ,
               persecutions
               ,
               reproaches
               and
               manifold
               afflictions
               ;
               And
               having
               utterly
               cast
               off
               and
               contemned
               all
               the
               pleasures
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               I
               strongly
               endeavoured
               ,
               and
               earnestly
               desired
               to
               be
               perfectly
               reconciled
               unto
               my
               Saviour
               .
               But
               you
               never
               suffered
               any
               of
               these
               things
               for
               his
               sake
               ,
               you
               dwelt
               alwayes
               in
               glory
               ,
               and
               the
               joyes
               of
               heaven
               ;
               The
               arme
               of
               God
               alwayes
               sustained
               and
               defended
               you
               from
               being
               assaulted
               by
               any
               sinne
               ,
               so
               that
               you
               were
               never
               stained
               with
               the
               least
               spot
               of
               it
               .
               Wherefore
               it
               is
               his
               owne
               free
               gift
               ,
               whose
               hand
               with-held
               you
               from
               it
               ,
               that
               hath
               kept
               you
               from
               falling
               away
               from
               his
               will.
               But
               because
               this
               way
               
               of
               reasoning
               may
               be
               onely
               used
               by
               those
               who
               have
               forcibly
               resisted
               their
               owne
               damnation
               ,
               and
               taken
               the
               kingdome
               of
               heaven
               by
               violence
               ;
               they
               that
               shall
               enter
               into
               it
               upon
               other
               conditions
               ,
               must
               finde
               another
               reason
               by
               which
               they
               may
               claime
               a
               parity
               ,
               or
               equal
               degree
               of
               glory
               with
               the
               Angels
               :
               And
               if
               they
               desire
               to
               know
               what
               manner
               of
               reason
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               this
               which
               followes
               :
               They
               may
               tell
               them
               that
               the
               ground
               upon
               which
               they
               lay
               their
               just
               claime
               to
               an
               equality
               of
               blisse
               with
               them
               in
               the
               kingdome
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               the
               free
               mercy
               and
               donation
               of
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               ;
               who
               for
               that
               very
               end
               vouchsafed
               to
               be
               made
               man
               ,
               and
               to
               suffer
               death
               upon
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               that
               being
               saved
               from
               our
               sins
               ,
               and
               justified
               through
               his
               blood
               ,
               we
               might
               be
               with
               him
               where
               he
               is
               ,
               and
               be
               partakers
               of
               his
               kingdome
               ;
               consider
               you
               therefore
               ,
               if
               the
               blood
               of
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               which
               was
               shed
               for
               us
               is
               not
               a
               sufficient
               price
               for
               our
               salvation
               ,
               and
               for
               an
               equality
               of
               
               glory
               with
               you
               .
               What
               reply
               now
               can
               the
               Angels
               (
               who
               because
               they
               are
               good
               of
               themselves
               ,
               will
               be
               therefore
               the
               sooner
               won
               with
               reason
               )
               make
               unto
               this
               ?
               truly
               none
               at
               all
               ,
               unlesse
               by
               way
               of
               Confession
               ,
               that
               men
               redeemed
               with
               so
               high
               a
               price
               may
               justly
               claime
               and
               partake
               with
               them
               an
               equal
               glorification
               .
               When
               therefore
               both
               Angels
               and
               men
               ,
               whom
               thou
               didst
               judge
               more
               righteous
               then
               thy self
               shall
               consent
               unto
               thy
               glory
               ,
               and
               hold
               thee
               worthy
               in
               all
               things
               of
               those
               true
               and
               eternal
               honours
               conferred
               upon
               thee
               ,
               consider
               (
               if
               thou
               canst
               )
               how
               acceptable
               and
               pleasing
               such
               a
               knowledge
               will
               be
               to
               thee
               ,
               which
               shall
               make
               thee
               known
               to
               all
               men
               ,
               and
               all
               men
               to
               be
               known
               of
               thee
               .
            
             
               And
               shall
               not
               consequently
               out
               of
               that
               mutual
               and
               perfect
               knowledge
               arise
               a
               certaine
               inestimable
               and
               inviolable
               friendship
               ?
               which
               shall
               so
               warm
               the
               hearts
               of
               every
               one
               towards
               another
               ,
               that
               the
               love
               which
               every
               one
               
               shall
               have
               for
               another
               ,
               shall
               be
               eviedent
               and
               convincing
               in
               the
               knowledge
               of
               all
               .
               Neither
               do
               I
               see
               how
               it
               can
               be
               otherwise
               ,
               seeing
               that
               all
               in
               that
               kingdome
               are
               but
               one
               body
               ,
               and
               Christ
               himself
               (
               who
               is
               very
               peace
               ,
               )
               the
               head
               thereof
               ;
               neither
               will
               they
               with
               lesse
               affection
               imbrace
               one
               anothtr
               ,
               then
               the
               members
               of
               one
               natural
               body
               are
               united
               to
               one
               another
               .
               Thou
               wilt
               therefore
               in
               that
               state
               love
               all
               men
               as
               thy self
               ,
               and
               every
               one
               will
               love
               thee
               as
               dearly
               as
               himself
               .
               O
               (
               now
               ,
               thinkest
               thou
               ,
               )
               how
               full
               of
               love
               shall
               I
               be
               towards
               all
               men
               ,
               if
               I
               were
               in
               that
               happy
               state
               ?
               But
               passe
               by
               that
               Meditation
               ,
               and
               consider
               him
               ,
               by
               whose
               mediation
               and
               grievous
               sufferings
               all
               these
               blessings
               were
               purchased
               for
               thee
               ;
               and
               thou
               wilt
               then
               perceive
               that
               he
               will
               love
               thee
               incomparably
               more
               then
               any
               others
               ;
               yea
               ,
               more
               then
               thou
               canst
               love
               thy self
               ;
               and
               so
               wilt
               thou
               with
               a
               certaine
               inward
               ,
               inexpressible
               delight
               come
               to
               love
               him
               more
               then
               any
               others
               ,
               
               yea
               infinitely
               more
               then
               thou
               canst
               love
               thy self
               .
            
             
               But
               seeing
               it
               fals
               out
               very
               frequently
               amongst
               men
               ,
               that
               those
               persons
               who
               continue
               in
               a
               reciprocal
               and
               unanimous
               love
               ,
               do
               not
               in
               all
               circumstances
               accord
               and
               consist
               ,
               but
               differ
               in
               opinion
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               also
               in
               their
               passions
               ,
               while
               that
               which
               seems
               right
               to
               the
               one
               ,
               appears
               clean
               contrary
               to
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               the
               one
               may
               affect
               something
               which
               the
               other
               hath
               no
               appetite
               at
               all
               unto
               ;
               It
               follows
               of
               necessity
               that
               to
               this
               perfect
               friendship
               in
               the
               state
               of
               glory
               ,
               we
               must
               adde
               perfect
               concord
               or
               agreement
               .
               There
               will
               be
               therefore
               such
               perfect
               agreement
               and
               unity
               there
               betwixt
               all
               ,
               that
               none
               shall
               dissent
               from
               that
               which
               another
               desires
               .
               As
               many
               as
               shall
               be
               counted
               worthy
               of
               that
               kingdome
               ,
               shall
               be
               one
               body
               ,
               one
               Church
               ,
               and
               one
               Spouse
               of
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               ;
               and
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               more
               discord
               betwixt
               them
               ,
               then
               there
               is
               betwixt
               the
               members
               now
               in
               the
               natural
               
               body
               .
               But
               as
               you
               see
               in
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               Eyes
               ,
               that
               which
               way
               soever
               the
               one
               is
               turned
               ,
               the
               other
               immediately
               followes
               ,
               so
               whatsoever
               any
               one
               in
               that
               state
               shall
               delight
               in
               ,
               he
               shall
               finde
               all
               the
               rest
               to
               consent
               to
               it
               .
               *
               Seeing
               then
               that
               God
               himself
               with
               all
               the
               Angels
               and
               Saints
               will
               be
               propitious
               and
               favourable
               to
               thy
               desires
               ,
               it
               is
               cleare
               that
               thou
               wilt
               desire
               nothing
               which
               thou
               mayst
               not
               obtaine
               .
               So
               that
               in
               a
               modest
               sense
               it
               may
               be
               said
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               be
               Almighty
               in
               respect
               of
               thy
               will
               ,
               because
               the
               Almighty
               God
               will
               in
               all
               things
               consent
               to
               it
               ,
               for
               thy
               will
               shall
               be
               then
               his
               will
               ,
               and
               his
               will
               shall
               be
               thine
               .
            
             
               Seeing
               then
               that
               they
               shall
               excell
               so
               much
               in
               power
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               doubt
               to
               be
               made
               ,
               but
               that
               an
               honour
               proportionable
               to
               that
               power
               shall
               be
               given
               unto
               them
               .
               Now
               what
               manner
               of
               honour
               that
               shall
               be
               ,
               we
               shall
               labour
               
               to
               demonstrate
               by
               this
               following
               similitude
               .
               Let
               us
               suppose
               there
               were
               laid
               before
               our
               eyes
               ,
               some
               poore
               begger
               destitute
               of
               all
               comfort
               ,
               and
               smitten
               in
               every
               part
               with
               ulcerous
               biles
               ,
               corrupt
               sores
               ,
               and
               all
               manner
               of
               infirmities
               ,
               and
               having
               not
               so
               much
               as
               a
               rag
               to
               cover
               or
               defend
               him
               from
               the
               cold
               :
               If
               some
               mighty
               and
               mercifull
               King
               passing
               by
               ,
               should
               look
               upon
               this
               begger
               lying
               in
               so
               miserable
               a
               condition
               ,
               and
               having
               compassion
               on
               him
               ,
               should
               give
               command
               to
               heale
               his
               infirmities
               ,
               and
               being
               afterwards
               recovered
               ,
               should
               give
               order
               to
               have
               him
               cloathed
               with
               his
               own
               royal
               apparel
               ,
               and
               being
               brought
               before
               him
               in
               that
               habit
               ,
               should
               adopt
               him
               for
               his
               son
               ,
               and
               give
               strict
               command
               that
               he
               should
               be
               received
               and
               acknowledged
               by
               all
               men
               for
               his
               son
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               should
               be
               contradicted
               in
               nothing
               by
               any
               of
               his
               subjects
               ,
               he
               having
               adopted
               him
               for
               his
               son
               ,
               and
               made
               him
               coheire
               with
               his
               onely
               begotten
               ,
               and
               calling
               
               him
               after
               his
               own
               name
               :
               You
               would
               easily
               grant
               that
               this
               were
               a
               great
               honour
               to
               be
               conferr'd
               upon
               so
               despicable
               and
               loathsome
               a
               begger
               .
               But
               all
               this
               and
               more
               will
               the
               merciful
               God
               most
               certainly
               confer
               upon
               his
               faithful
               servants
               ;
               for
               of
               his
               own
               free
               mercy
               will
               he
               receive
               us
               ,
               who
               being
               born
               of
               the
               corruption
               of
               the
               flesh
               are
               surrounded
               with
               many
               miseries
               ;
               in
               which
               we
               are
               estated
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               and
               destitute
               of
               all
               comforts
               ,
               but
               alwayes
               subject
               to
               ,
               &
               overcome
               by
               many
               noxious
               passions
               ,
               which
               fill
               us
               up
               with
               foule
               and
               ulcerous
               sins
               ,
               and
               most
               odious
               corruptions
               ,
               from
               all
               which
               he
               will
               purge
               and
               heale
               us
               ,
               and
               being
               restored
               to
               perfect
               health
               ,
               he
               will
               cloath
               us
               with
               the
               ornaments
               of
               true
               righteousnesse
               and
               incorruption
               ,
               and
               adopt
               us
               for
               his
               sons
               ,
               making
               us
               his
               Consorts
               in
               his
               own
               kingdome
               ,
               and
               coheires
               with
               his
               only
               begotten
               Son
               who
               is
               in
               every
               thing
               coequal
               with
               himself
               ,
               
                 changing
                 our
                 vile
                 bodies
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 like
                 unto
                 his
                 
                 glorious
                 body
                 ,
              
               and
               commanding
               every
               creature
               to
               be
               subject
               unto
               us
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               calling
               us
               also
               by
               his
               own
               name
               ,
               and
               making
               us
               gods
               ;
               for
               he
               saith
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 you
                 are
                 all
                 gods
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 high
                 .
              
               But
               he
               himself
               is
               the
               
                 God
                 deifying
              
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               but
               deified
               ,
               or
               gods
               made
               by
               him
               .
               But
               perhaps
               thou
               wilt
               say
               ,
               This
               reason
               of
               mine
               may
               stand
               good
               in
               the
               Apostles
               and
               other
               holy
               Martyrs
               ,
               but
               with
               thee
               who
               art
               a
               wretched
               sinner
               ,
               and
               desirest
               onely
               to
               be
               the
               least
               in
               the
               kingdome
               of
               heaven
               ,
               thou
               canst
               not
               see
               how
               it
               can
               consist
               .
               Give
               eare
               and
               understand
               ,
               for
               God
               in
               that
               recited
               Scripture
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 you
                 are
                 all
                 gods
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               excepts
               none
               .
               But
               that
               thou
               mayst
               more
               clearly
               perceive
               ,
               Consider
               the
               nature
               of
               fire
               and
               of
               all
               things
               that
               are
               put
               therein
               ;
               if
               happily
               thou
               canst
               imagine
               with
               thy self
               after
               what
               manner
               ,
               (
               in
               the
               degree
               appointed
               for
               thee
               )
               thou
               shalt
               be
               glorified
               .
               The
               fire
               (
               thou
               seest
               )
               is
               but
               
               one
               ,
               and
               of
               nature
               hot
               ;
               put
               into
               it
               either
               wood
               ,
               or
               lead
               ,
               or
               iron
               ,
               or
               all
               these
               together
               ;
               when
               the
               wood
               is
               turn'd
               into
               embers
               ,
               so
               that
               nothing
               appears
               unto
               thee
               but
               fire
               ,
               &
               the
               lead
               so
               melted
               ,
               that
               it
               cannot
               admit
               of
               a
               greater
               degree
               of
               heat
               ,
               yet
               can
               neither
               of
               them
               be
               equall
               to
               Iron
               for
               an
               intense
               burning
               heat
               ,
               which
               perhaps
               hath
               not
               yet
               grown
               red
               with
               the
               fire
               .
               Now
               although
               every
               one
               of
               these
               doth
               exceed
               the
               other
               ,
               &
               is
               of
               a
               more
               suparlative
               heat
               ,
               yet
               every
               one
               of
               them
               (
               as
               we
               commonly
               say
               )
               is
               fire
               .
               So
               shall
               it
               be
               in
               that
               glorious
               society
               of
               the
               Elect
               ,
               which
               we
               now
               speak
               of
               ;
               For
               as
               those
               ,
               who
               are
               neerer
               to
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Majesty
              
               ,
               and
               therefore
               better
               then
               others
               ,
               shall
               be
               called
               gods
               :
               So
               even
               those
               ,
               who
               are
               inferiour
               to
               them
               ,
               because
               they
               participate
               according
               to
               their
               capacity
               of
               the
               same
               Deity
               with
               those
               that
               are
               superiour
               ,
               shall
               be
               likewise
               honoured
               with
               the
               same
               title
               of
               gods
               .
            
             
             
               When
               therefore
               together
               with
               so
               much
               happinesse
               ,
               thou
               hast
               attained
               to
               so
               much
               honour
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               see
               with
               what
               reason
               thou
               canst
               desire
               a
               greater
               Preferment
               .
               Whiles
               then
               thou
               art
               blessed
               with
               the
               possession
               of
               those
               high
               Benefits
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               mentioned
               ,
               wilt
               thou
               not
               think
               thy selfe
               sufficiently
               happy
               ?
               Yes
               verily
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               say
               ,
               well
               then
               !
               but
               if
               thou
               couldst
               really
               injoy
               all
               those
               things
               as
               we
               have
               described
               them
               ,
               but
               for
               one
               short
               day
               ,
               wouldst
               thou
               not
               rejoyce
               ?
               No
               question
               ,
               but
               thou
               wouldst
               .
               But
               if
               thou
               shouldst
               injoy
               them
               for
               a
               moneth
               ,
               or
               one
               whole
               yeare
               thou
               wouldst
               rejoyce
               exceedingly
               :
               neither
               indeed
               do
               I
               thinke
               it
               possible
               to
               expresse
               thy
               manner
               of
               joy
               .
               Suppose
               then
               if
               thou
               shouldst
               possesse
               this
               happinesse
               all
               thy
               life-time
               ,
               what
               thou
               wouldst
               do
               .
               What
               price
               wouldst
               thou
               give
               for
               so
               great
               a
               Blessing
               ?
               Even
               willingly
               all
               that
               ever
               thou
               
               hadst
               :
               nay
               ,
               thy
               very
               owne
               selfe
               ,
               if
               thou
               couldst
               purchase
               it
               at
               no
               other
               Rate
               .
            
             
               But
               if
               besides
               all
               this
               Fruition
               ,
               thou
               wert
               certaine
               also
               of
               a
               perpetuall
               security
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               thy
               life
               long
               no
               accident
               whatsoever
               could
               rob
               thee
               of
               thy
               happinesse
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               determine
               ,
               whether
               it
               were
               possible
               for
               thee
               to
               imagine
               ,
               how
               great
               thy
               joy
               would
               be
               .
               Seeing
               then
               that
               in
               the
               life
               to
               come
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               live
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               together
               with
               the
               possession
               of
               all
               these
               things
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               also
               be
               eternally
               secured
               from
               all
               danger
               of
               losing
               them
               ,
               I
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               how
               dost
               thou
               thinke
               it
               will
               go
               with
               thee
               ?
               I
               beleeve
               truly
               ,
               that
               at
               the
               very
               name
               of
               security
               ,
               there
               springs
               in
               thee
               a
               certaine
               joy
               of
               heart
               ,
               and
               thou
               dost
               greedily
               desire
               to
               know
               ,
               whether
               thou
               mayst
               with
               safety
               ,
               and
               for
               ever
               injoy
               such
               great
               and
               extraordinary
               Blessings
               ?
               I
               tell
               thee
               then
               ,
               if
               thou
               art
               like
               to
               lose
               
               these
               things
               ,
               thou
               must
               either
               voluntarily
               ,
               and
               of
               thy
               owne
               accord
               relinquish
               them
               ,
               or
               God
               must
               take
               them
               from
               thee
               whether
               thou
               wilt
               or
               no
               ;
               or
               else
               another
               ,
               who
               is
               more
               powerful
               then
               God
               ,
               must
               rob
               thee
               of
               them
               in
               spite
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               thy selfe
               .
               But
               certainly
               ,
               neither
               wilt
               thou
               reject
               so
               great
               a
               Blessing
               ,
               and
               relapse
               into
               those
               miseries
               from
               which
               thou
               hast
               beene
               graciously
               delivered
               ;
               neither
               will
               God
               at
               any
               time
               take
               that
               away
               which
               his
               large
               and
               mercifull
               goodnesse
               hath
               bestowed
               upon
               thee
               ;
               nor
               is
               there
               any
               stronger
               then
               God
               ,
               who
               should
               be
               able
               to
               make
               thee
               miserablee
               against
               thy
               will
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               God
               is
               thy
               Protector
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               therefore
               securely
               ,
               and
               for
               ever
               injoy
               all
               these
               Benefits
               ,
               nor
               shalt
               thou
               feare
               the
               attempts
               of
               any
               ,
               who
               would
               willingly
               deprive
               thee
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               What
               dost
               thou
               thinke
               then
               will
               thy
               condition
               be
               ,
               when
               thou
               shalt
               
               eternally
               injoy
               all
               these
               things
               ;
               namely
               ,
               Beauty
               ,
               Strength
               ,
               Swiftnesse
               of
               motion
               ,
               Liberty
               ,
               Health
               ,
               Pleasure
               ,
               Length
               of
               life
               ,
               Wisedome
               ,
               Love
               ,
               Peace
               ,
               Power
               ,
               Honour
               ,
               and
               a
               Security
               of
               all
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               described
               them
               :
               nay
               ,
               above
               all
               humane
               Description
               or
               Conception
               ,
               in
               a
               more
               glorious
               ,
               and
               a
               more
               stately
               manner
               ,
               then
               we
               can
               possibly
               expresse
               .
               Will
               not
               thy
               condition
               be
               all
               Joy
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               End
               and
               Effect
               of
               these
               Blessings
               ?
               Verily
               I
               cannot
               see
               how
               that
               man
               should
               not
               abound
               with
               inestimable
               Joy
               ,
               who
               is
               compast
               about
               with
               all
               the
               riches
               of
               eternall
               happinesse
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               therefore
               most
               certainly
               attaine
               to
               such
               a
               Joy
               ,
               because
               nothing
               can
               happen
               to
               thee
               ,
               that
               should
               minister
               occasion
               of
               Grief
               .
               For
               if
               thou
               hadst
               any
               Friend
               ,
               whom
               thou
               didst
               love
               as
               well
               as
               thy selfe
               ,
               and
               in
               whose
               good
               thou
               wouldst
               rejoyce
               as
               in
               thy
               owne
               ,
               and
               shouldst
               see
               this
               friend
               
               admitted
               to
               the
               same
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               happinesse
               with
               thy selfe
               ;
               wouldst
               thou
               not
               extremely
               rejoyce
               in
               his
               Felicity
               ?
               But
               if
               thou
               hadst
               two
               or
               three
               ,
               or
               more
               such
               friends
               ,
               and
               shouldest
               see
               them
               all
               glorified
               with
               a
               state
               equal
               to
               thy
               own
               ,
               would
               not
               thy
               joyes
               also
               exceed
               ,
               and
               increase
               together
               with
               their
               number
               ?
               And
               as
               formerly
               ,
               when
               we
               discoursed
               of
               Love
               ,
               we
               did
               there
               shew
               how
               all
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               world
               to
               come
               ,
               should
               love
               thee
               as
               well
               as
               themselves
               ,
               and
               thou
               on
               the
               contrary
               shouldst
               love
               them
               as
               thy
               owne
               soul
               :
               How
               is
               it
               therefore
               possible
               for
               any
               man
               to
               apprehend
               the
               manner
               of
               that
               
                 mutual
                 Ioy
              
               ,
               seeing
               there
               are
               there
               above
               a
               thousand
               thousands
               and
               ten
               thousand
               times
               hundreds
               of
               thousands
               :
               nay
               ,
               an
               innumerable
               compapany
               ,
               and
               all
               of
               them
               injoying
               the
               same
               Beatitude
               ;
               nor
               is
               there
               any
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               who
               doth
               not
               as
               much
               rejoyce
               in
               the
               happinesse
               of
               another
               ,
               
               as
               he
               doth
               in
               his
               owne
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               they
               seeing
               God
               love
               them
               in
               a
               more
               excellent
               way
               then
               they
               love
               themselves
               ,
               and
               againe
               perceiving
               themselves
               (
               after
               some
               inexpressible
               manner
               )
               to
               love
               God
               better
               then
               themselves
               ,
               they
               do
               infinitly
               triumph
               in
               his
               Glory
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               wonderful
               and
               inexpressible
               Joyes
               .
               They
               have
               Joy
               therefore
               within
               ,
               and
               Joy
               without
               :
               Joy
               from
               above
               ,
               and
               Joy
               beneath
               :
               In
               the
               Compasse
               ,
               and
               Circuit
               of
               them
               there
               is
               Joy
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               word
               every
               where
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               (
               as
               we
               think
               ,
               and
               as
               we
               have
               exprest
               our selves
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               Book
               )
               is
               that
               thing
               which
               God
               hath
               prepared
               for
               those
               that
               love
               him
               ,
               namely
               Ioy.
               Therefore
               in
               my
               opinion
               ,
               eternal
               Beatitude
               ,
               or
               eternal
               felicity
               is
               nothing
               else
               but
               a
               sufficiency
               ,
               or
               fulnesse
               of
               all
               good
               things
               ,
               according
               to
               our
               own
               desire
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               indigency
               ,
               which
               felicity
               all
               the
               friends
               
               of
               God
               shall
               fully
               injoy
               in
               the
               life
               which
               is
               to
               come
               .
               For
               when
               we
               speake
               of
               good
               things
               ,
               we
               do
               not
               say
               but
               that
               life
               eternal
               is
               farre
               more
               great
               and
               glorious
               then
               this
               temporal
               life
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               mentioned
               onely
               by
               way
               of
               Manuduction
               .
               Seeing
               then
               that
               the
               Just
               shall
               be
               rewarded
               with
               so
               great
               a
               Felicity
               ,
               it
               remaines
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               that
               the
               unjust
               shall
               be
               visited
               with
               some
               extraordinary
               Infelicity
               .
               For
               as
               we
               have
               described
               the
               Elect
               according
               to
               those
               abilities
               which
               God
               gave
               us
               :
               namely
               that
               their
               Beauty
               ,
               Swiftnesse
               ,
               and
               Strength
               ,
               their
               Liberty
               ,
               Health
               and
               Pleasure
               should
               render
               them
               Cheerful
               and
               Triumphant
               :
               So
               on
               the
               other
               side
               a
               certaine
               horrible
               ,
               inestimable
               deformity
               ,
               a
               dulnesse
               of
               motion
               and
               spirit
               ,
               together
               with
               their
               Impotencie
               ,
               and
               Captivity
               in
               Chaines
               of
               Darknesse
               ,
               as
               also
               their
               Melancholy
               ,
               and
               paine
               shall
               make
               the
               Reprobate
               to
               mourne
               and
               howle
               .
               
               Verily
               that
               Length
               of
               Life
               ,
               which
               the
               just
               shall
               most
               joyfully
               embrace
               ,
               because
               it
               conduceth
               to
               their
               fruition
               of
               eternal
               happinesse
               ,
               will
               be
               very
               odious
               ,
               and
               a
               meere
               Curse
               to
               the
               unjust
               ,
               because
               it
               exposeth
               them
               to
               an
               endlesse
               sense
               of
               ever-lasting
               tortures
               .
               If
               I
               look
               on
               their
               Wisdome
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               what
               to
               speak
               of
               it
               ,
               unlesse
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               as
               to
               the
               just
               it
               will
               be
               great
               joy
               and
               honour
               ,
               so
               in
               the
               unjust
               knowledge
               shall
               be
               turned
               into
               sadnesse
               and
               distraction
               of
               spirit
               .
               As
               for
               Love
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               shall
               be
               link'd
               together
               with
               joy
               unspeakable
               :
               It
               shall
               be
               a
               meer
               Affliction
               to
               the
               Impious
               ,
               for
               by
               how
               much
               the
               more
               they
               love
               one
               another
               ,
               by
               so
               much
               will
               they
               be
               the
               more
               troubled
               one
               at
               anothers
               punishment
               .
               If
               it
               be
               question'd
               whether
               they
               may
               injoy
               any
               peace
               or
               concord
               ?
               It
               is
               answered
               ,
               they
               will
               be
               at
               discord
               with
               every
               creature
               ,
               and
               every
               creature
               with
               them
               .
               Hence
               in
               opposition
               to
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               
               the
               wicked
               shall
               be
               deprived
               of
               all
               power
               :
               They
               shall
               never
               be
               able
               to
               attaine
               to
               any
               thing
               they
               would
               have
               ,
               and
               what
               they
               can
               have
               ,
               even
               that
               is
               it
               which
               they
               would
               not
               have
               .
               The
               wicked
               then
               instead
               of
               the
               honour
               and
               eternal
               happinesse
               of
               the
               Saints
               shall
               receive
               to
               their
               portion
               eternal
               shame
               ,
               and
               now
               what
               more
               shall
               we
               say
               for
               a
               Conclusion
               to
               these
               things
               ?
               Truly
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               friends
               of
               God
               shall
               alwayes
               triumph
               in
               the
               security
               of
               their
               everlasting
               Beatitude
               ,
               so
               the
               Enemies
               and
               Adversaries
               of
               God
               shall
               utterly
               despaire
               of
               any
               redemption
               from
               their
               endlesse
               Miseries
               :
               But
               in
               lieu
               of
               the
               eternal
               ineffable
               joyes
               of
               the
               Blessed
               ,
               they
               shall
               inherit
               unspeakable
               everlasting
               woes
               ;
               especially
               such
               ,
               who
               because
               of
               their
               impenitency
               for
               their
               sinnes
               ,
               shall
               be
               condemned
               to
               passe
               into
               the
               society
               of
               Devils
               .
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
             
               Soli
               Deo
               Gloria
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               Books
               Printed
               or
               sold
               by
               
                 William
                 Leake
              
               at
               the
               sign
               of
               the
               Crown
               in
               Fleet-street
               between
               the
               two
               Temple
               gates
            
             
               
                 A
                 Bible
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 〈…〉
                 Roman
                 letter
                 in
                 4
                 o
              
               
                 A
                 Tragedy
                 written
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 learned
                 
                   Hugo
                   .
                   Grotius
                
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   CHRISTVS
                   PATIENS
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Translated
                 into
                 English
                 by
                 
                   George
                   Sandys
                
                 in
                 8o.
              
               
                 
                   Man
                   become
                   Guilty
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Corruption
                 of
                 Nature
                 by
                 Sinne
                 ,
                 By
                 
                   Iohn
                   Francis
                   Senault
                
                 :
                 and
                 Englished
                 by
                 Henry
                 Earle
                 of
                 Monmouth
                 ,
                 in
                 4o.
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Fort
                   Royall
                
                 of
                 holy
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 new
                 Concordance
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 heads
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 Common-Placed
                 for
                 such
                 as
                 would
                 suddenly
                 command
                 all
                 the
                 Rarities
                 in
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   I.
                   H.
                
                 in
                 8o.
              
               
                 The
                 Idyot
                 ,
                 in
                 8o.
                 by
                 Cardinal
                 Cusanus
                 in
                 four
                 Books
                 ,
                 the
                 1
                 and
                 2
                 of
                 Wisdome
                 ,
                 the
                 third
                 of
                 the
                 Minde
                 ,
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 Statick
                 Experiments
                 ,
                 or
                 Experiments
                 of
                 the
                 Ballance
                 ;
                 &
                 Englished
                 by
                 D
                 r
                 Everard
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Nosce
                   te
                   ipsum
                
                 ,
                 in
                 8o.
                 this
                 Oracle
                 Expounded
                 
                 in
                 two
                 Elegies
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 
                   Humane
                   Knowledge
                
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 the
                 Soule
                 of
                 Man
                 and
                 the
                 Immortality
                 thereof
                 ,
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Davies
                
                 .
              
               
                 Mayers
                 Catechisme
                 ,
                 in
                 8o.
              
               
                 Bishop
                 Halls
                 Old
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 Book
                 of
                 Martyrs
                 in
                 folio
                 ,
              
               
                 Bishop
                 Andrewes
                 Sermons
                 in
                 folio
                 .
              
               
                 Bishop
                 Babingtons
                 works
                 in
                 folio
                 .
              
               
                 Adams
                 on
                 Peter
                 in
                 folio
                 ,
              
               
                 Marburies
                 Commentary
                 on
                 Habakkuk
                 ,
                 4o.
              
               
                 Pagets
                 Christianography
                 in
                 4o.
              
               
                 Boultons
                 works
                 in
                 4o.
              
               
                 Lattymers
                 Sermons
                 in
                 4o.
              
               
                 
                   Speculum
                   Mundi
                
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 discourse
                 of
                 the
                 sixe-dayes
                 Creation
                 ,
                 in
                 4o.
              
               
                 King
                 on
                 the
                 Lords
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 in
                 4o.
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Baker
                
                 on
                 the
                 Lords
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 4o.
              
               
                 Barker
                 on
                 the
                 Commandments
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Via
                   Tuta
                   ,
                   &
                   Via
                   Devia
                   .
                
                 in
                 12o.
                 written
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Humphrey
                   Lynde
                
                 .
              
               
                 Catechistical
                 Doctrine
                 .
              
               
                 Dents
                 Path-way
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 in
                 8o.
              
               
                 Davids
                 Blessed
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 Poesie
                 of
                 godly
                 Prayers
                 .
              
               
                 Gerards
                 Meditations
                 .
              
               
                 Croms
                 of
                 Comfort
                 .
              
               
                 Hookers
                 Souls
                 preparation
                 for
                 Christ.
                 
              
            
             
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A64745-e4930
           
             *
             Cyprian
             de
             caenâ
             domini
             ,
             Crucihaeremus
             ,
             sanguinem
             ,
             sugimus
             ,
             &
             inter
             ipsa
             redemptoris
             nostri
             vulnera
             figimus
             linguam
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A64745-e6180
           
             *
             A
             Proverb
             in
             Italy
             ,
             La
             notte
             é
             madre
             de
             pensieri
             .
          
           
             —
             Contempsit
             mori
             Qui
             non
             concupiscit
             —
          
           
             *
             There
             is
             extant
             a
             little
             book
             called
             
               Speculum
               Visionis
            
             printed
             at
             Norimberge
             1508
             ,
             wherein
             this
             fearful
             desolation
             and
             destruction
             of
             the
             Church
             by
             Lay-men
             is
             expressely
             foretold
             .
          
           
             *
             N.
             Marcellus
             de
             doctorum
             indagine
             .
             Potest
             fatum
             morum
             mutabilitate
             converti
             ,
             ut
             exiis
             celeriùs
             vel
             tardiùs
             aut
             bonum
             fiat
             ,
             aut
             pessimum
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Non
               est
               ,
               salleris
               ,
               haec
               beata
               non
               est
               ,
            
             
               Quam
               vos
               creditis
               esse
               ,
               vita
               non
               est
               .
            
             
               Fulgentes
               manibus
               videre
               gemmas
               ,
            
             
               Aut
               auro
               bibere
               ,
               &
               cubare
               cocco
               :
            
             
               Qui
               vultus
               Acherontis
               atri
               ,
            
             
               Qui
               Styga
               tristem
               non
               tristis
               videt
               ,
            
             
               Audétque
               vitae
               ponere
               sinem
               ,
            
             
               Parille
               regi
               ,
               par
               superis
               erit
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               Ingeniosa
               gula
               est
               :
               siculo
               scarus
               a
               quore
               mersus
            
             
               Ad
               mensam
               vivus
               perducitur
               ,
               inde
               lucrinis
            
             
               Eruta
               littoribus
               vendunt
               conchylia
               caenas
            
             
               Ut
               renovent
               per
               damna
               famem
               .
               Jam
               Phasides
               unda
               ,
            
             
               Orbata
               est
               avibus
               ;
               mutoque
               in
               littore
               tantū
               .
            
             
               Solae
               desettis
               aspirant
               frondibus
               aurae
               .
            
          
           
             —
             mors
             sola
             fatetur
             Quantula
             sunt
             hominū
             corpuscula
             .
             —
          
           
             *
             Egredere
             ,
             quid
             times
             ?
             egredere
             anima
             mea
             ;
             Septuaginta
             propè
             annis
             Christo
             servisti
             ,
             &
             mortem
             times
             ?
             Hieron
             .
             in
             vitâ
             Hilar.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Omne
               quod
               est
               suprà
               lunam
               aeternumque
               bonúmque
               .
            
             
               Esse
               scias
               nec
               triste
               aliquid
               coelestia
               tangit
               .
            
             
               Quippe
               ultra
               fines
               lunae
               illcetabile
               nil
               est
               ;
            
             
               Cuncta
               mala
               in
               terris
               posuit
               Deus
               ,
               illáque
               clausit
            
             
               In
               medio
               ,
               &
               vetuit
               sacrum
               contingere
               coelum
               .
            
             
               Supra
               autem
               lunam
               lucis
               sunt
               omnia
               plena
            
             
               Nec
               non
               laetitiae
               &
               pacis
               ;
               non
               tempus
               &
               error
            
             
               Et
               senium
               &
               mors
               est
               illîc
               ,
               nec
               inutile
               quicquam
               .
               
                 Mar.
                 Pal.
              
               
            
          
           
             *
             
               Est
               poena
               praesens
               consciae
               mentis
               pavor
               ,
            
             
               Animusque
               culpâ
               plenus
               ,
               &
               semet
               timens
               .
            
             
               Scelusal
               quis
               tutum
               ,
               nullus
               securum
               tulit
               .
            
          
           
             Hieron
             .
             in
             vit
             .
             Pat.
             
          
           
             *
             Sinnes
             are
             not
             felt
             ,
             till
             they
             are
             acted
             .
          
           
             *
             Coelo
             tegitur
             ,
             qui
             non
             habeturnam
             .
          
           
             ¶
             
               Jam
               ruet
               &
               bustum
               ,
               titulusque
               in
               marmore
               sectus
               ,
            
             
               —
               tumulis
               autem
               morientibus
               ,
               ipse
            
             
               Occumbes
               etiam
               ,
               sic
               mors
               tibi
               tertia
               restat
               .
            
          
           
             *
             Non
             sanctum
             dixit
             ,
             sed
             peccatorem
             .
          
           
             —
             O
             quantum
             bonum
             est
             obstare
             nulli
             ,
             carpere
             securas
             dapes
             !
          
           
             Humi
             ejacentemselera
             non
             intrant
             casam
             .
          
           
             *
             
               
                 A
                 fish
                 that
                 (
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 ever
                 he
                 is
                 struck
                 ,
                 )
                 so
                 benums
                 the
                 Anglet
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 dies
                 .
              
            
             
               Arcanas
               hyemes
               &
               caeca
               papavera
               ponti
               Aldo
               sinu
               ,
               &
               celerem
               frigida
               vincla
               necem
               .
            
          
           
             Qui
             jacet
             in
             terra
             ,
             non
             habet
             undè
             cadat
             .
          
           
             Omnem
             crede
             diem
             tibi
             diluxisse
             supremum
             .
          
           
             *
             Mr.
             
               George
               Herbert
            
             of
             blessed
             memory
             ;
             See
             his
             incomparable
             prophetick
             Poems
             ,
             and
             particularly
             these
             ,
             
               Church-musick
               ,
               Church-rents
               ,
               and
               schisms
               .
               The
               Church
               militant
               .
            
          
           
             Petrar
             .
             
               de
               Contem
               mund●
            
             .
          
           
             Immortalia
             ne
             speres
             monet
             annus
             ,
             &
             almum
             Quae
             rapit
             hora
             diem
             .
          
           
             Frigora
             mitescunt
             Zephyris
             ,
             ver
             proterit
             aestas
             Interitura
             simul
             .
          
           
             Pomifer
             Autumnus
             fruges
             effuderit
             ,
             &
             mox
             Bruma
             recurrit
             in●●s
             .
          
           
             
               And
               rising
               at
               midnight
               the
               Stars
               espi'd
            
             
               All
               posting
               Westward
               in
               a
               silent
               glide
               .
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A64745-e16350
           
             Robert
             Duke
             of
             Normandy
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A64745-e16810
           
             What
             God
             hath
             cleansed
             ,
             call
             not
             thou
             common
             ,
             Acts
             10.15
             .
          
           
             *
             Constantiam
             .
          
           
             *
             This
             is
             onely
             proposed
             ,
             not
             asserted
             ,
             nor
             (
             indeed
             )
             can
             it
             be
             ,
             for
             our
             Saviour
             himself
             tels
             us
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             joy
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Angels
             of
             God
             over
             one
             sinner
             that
             repenteth
             ,
             Luke
             15.10
             .
             and
             their
             song
             is
             ,
             
               good
               will
               towards
               men
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             the
             Translatour
             omitted
             some
             passages
             which
             he
             conceived
             not
             necessary
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             they
             might
             be
             spurious
             .